Biblia

Exegetical and Hermeneutical Commentary of Psalms 23:1

Exegetical and Hermeneutical Commentary of Psalms 23:1

A Psalm of David. The LORD [is] my shepherd; I shall not want.

1. The Lord is my shepherd ] How natural a figure in a pastoral country, and for the shepherd-king, if the Psalm is his! Jehovah is often spoken of as the Shepherd of Israel, and Israel as His flock, especially in the Psalms of Asaph. See Psa 74:1, Psa 77:20, Psa 78:52; Psa 78:70 ff.; Psa 79:13; Psa 80:1, and cp. Psa 95:7, Psa 100:3; Mic 7:14; and the exquisite description of Jehovah’s care for the returning exiles in Isa 40:11. Jacob speaks of “the God who shepherded me” (Gen 48:15, cp. Gen 49:24). The title of shepherd is also applied to rulers; and in particular to David (2Sa 5:2; 2Sa 7:7); and to the future king of whom David was a type (Mic 5:4; Eze 34:23); and so Christ appropriates it to Himself (Joh 10:1; cp. Heb 13:20; 1Pe 2:25).

I shall not want ] The language, partly of experience in the present, partly of confidence for the future. So of Israel, looking back on the wandering in the wilderness, “thou hast lacked nothing” (Deu 2:7); and looking forward to the Land of Promise, “thou shalt not lack anything in it” (Deu 8:9). Cp. Psa 34:10; Psa 84:11.

Fuente: The Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

The Lord is my shepherd – Compare Gen 49:24, From thence is the shepherd, the stone of Israel; Psa 80:1, Give ear, O Shepherd of Israel. See also the notes at Joh 10:1-14. The comparison of the care which God extends over his people to that of a shepherd for his flock is one that would naturally occur to those who were accustomed to pastoral life. It would be natural that it should suggest itself to Jacob Gen 49:24, and to David, for both of them had been shepherds. David, in advanced years, would naturally remember the occupations of his early life; and the remembrance of the care of God over him would naturally recall the care which he had, in earlier years, extended over his flocks. The idea which the language suggests is that of tender care; protection; particular attention to the young and the feeble (compare Isa 40:11); and providing for their wants. All these things are found eminently in God in reference to his people.

I shall not want – This is the main idea in the psalm, and this idea is derived from the fact that God is a shepherd. The meaning is, that, as a shepherd, he would make all needful provision for his flock, and evince all proper care for it. The words shall not want, as applied to the psalmist, would embrace everything that could be a proper object of desire, whether temporal or spiritual; whether pertaining to the body or the soul; whether having reference to time or to eternity. There is no reason for supposing that David limited this to his temporal necessities, or to the present life, but the idea manifestly is that God would provide all that was needful for him always. Compare Psa 34:9, There is no want to them that fear him. This idea enters essentially into the conception of God as the shepherd of his people, that all their real wants shall be supplied.

Fuente: Albert Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

Psa 23:1-6

The Lord is my Shepherd.

Exegesis of the Psalm

This Psalm, so personal and tender in its tone, may be called a lyric; and its reference to shepherd life makes it a pastoral; and being such, it becomes by its brevity and finish an idyll–an idyll excelling in naturalness and truth any that Theocritus, the father of idylls, ever wrote. But in its simplicity it sets forth the weightiest theme. Feeble man may have constant companionship with the mighty and everlasting God, may cast all his anxiety upon Him, for He careth for each one of us. The Psalmist was not unacquainted with the shepherds office; for he had fed his fathers sheep in the mountains about Bethlehem, and often in solitude shut up to their lowly and loving companionship, by sympathising in their wants, he had loved them much, and for their sake had struggled hard with lion and bear. Verse 1. The Lord Jehovah; from derivation, the Everlasting One–the One that is. Verse 2. Lie down–Applies to animals that lie upon the breast with the limbs gathered under them. Pastures–The place where one settles down. It can stand for the dwellings of men, for dens of wild beasts, for encampment of flocks. Green–Implying grass in its early growth. Still waters–or waters of rest. Verse 3. Soul–or spirit; used of animals as well as men. They and we lose spirit by exhaustion. We lose spirituality by sin. Paths of righteousness–Not only a right course, but one which ends in righteousness or safety. Verse 4. Valley–Not death, but a deep ravine overhung with rocks or trees, and full of gloom, even at midday. Rod and staff–In the Himalayas the shepherd has been seen using his crook to draw a straying sheep from the brink of a precipice. Verse 5. Preparest–We set a table, putting all upon it in fit order. Runneth over–Literally, my cup (is) abundance. Original of abundance is used of draught that satisfies for quantity. Verse 6. Follow–Its original is often used of the eager pursuit of enemies and persecutors. (T. H. Rich, D. D.)

The Psalm of faith

This has sometimes been called the Psalm of faith, and certainly with great reason. It breathes in every line the air of serene and happy confidence undisturbed by a single doubt. Nowhere else is the absence of misgiving or anxiety so remarkable. Yet equally noteworthy is the connection of this state of safety, rest, and peace with the statement made in the opening words; for the fact that Jehovah condescended to be the writers shepherd was the underlying basis of the whole experience. The representation of God as a shepherd is found first in Jacobs blessing of Joseph (Gen 48:15), the God which fed me,–literally, who was my shepherd. It was afterwards often used in reference to Israel as a people, and in the New Testament is applied to our Lord both by Himself and by His disciples. The whole tone of the lyric is personal, and this it is that makes it so precious. Jehovah cares for the flock just because He cares for each member of it. The believer is never lost in a crowd. I shall not want. The expression is absolute and unlimited. Neither food, nor protection, nor guidance, nor loving care and sympathy shall be lacking. The believer is sure not only of repose, restoration, and guidance, but also of protection and deliverance even in the most trying circumstances . . . The last verse of the Psalm summarises what went before, with the additional thought of its continuance. Only goodness and loving kindness means that the favour bestowed on the believer is unmixed, or that the exceptions are so few as to be unworthy of consideration. Goodness supplies our needs, and mercy blots out our sins. (Talbot W. Chambers, D. D.)

A Psalm of personal trust in God

The world could spare many a large book better than this sunny little Psalm. It has dried many tears, and supplied the mould into which many hearts have poured their peaceful faith. To suppose that the speaker is the personified nation chills the whole. The tone is too intense not to be the outcome of personal experience, however admissible the application to the nation may be as secondary. No doubt Jehovah is the Shepherd of Israel in several Asaphite Psalms and in Jeremiah; but notwithstanding great authorities, I cannot persuade myself that the voice which comes so straight to the heart did not come from the heart of a brother, speaking across the centuries his own personal emotions, which are universal because they are individual. It is the pure utterance of personal trust in Jehovah, darkened by no fears or complaints, and so perfectly at rest that it has nothing more to ask. For the time desire is stilled in satisfaction. One tone, and that the most blessed that can be heard in a life, is heard through the whole. It is the Psalm of quiet trust, undisturbed even by its joy, which is quiet too. The fire glows, but does not flame or crackle. The one thought is expanded in two kindred images, that of the shepherd and that of the host. The same ideas are substantially repeated under both forms. The lovely series of vivid pictures, each but a clause long, but clear cut in that small compass like the fine work incised on a gem, combines, with the depth and simplicity of the religious emotion expressed, to lay this sweet Psalm on all hearts. (A. Maclaren, D. D.)

Serenity of soul

Is there anything in the religious life outside of Christianity that shows such trust in God as this Psalm? There are psalms of the pantheistic religions in which the soul seems to lose itself in the great current of the Divine Being, and become but one drop in the ocean of universal existence. They have the idea of rest and repose and freedom from disturbance and trouble. But in this Psalm there is something different. There is indeed the individual consciousness of love resting on the soul, that still has its own right to live and to know its past. Every religion bears its testimony to us of God dwelling in human nature. I do not know of a religious yearning of mankind in any part of his spiritual history which has not sought to see beyond the clouds the peace of God resting on the human soul. That is the great mission of religion in the human soul. There are times in our experience when we are inclined to overstate the necessity for turmoil in the soul. The soul at times needs to be disturbed and broken hearted; but always in anticipation and preparation for the calm that lies beyond. The ultimate condition of the human soul is repose, such as fills the sweet rich verses of this Psalm of David. It is a man who has been through great experiences who thus lifts up his voice and sings to God in absolute trust in the Divine goodness and strength. This Psalm is an outpouring of the soul to God, never matched in all the riches of the Christian day. It is the utterance of a soul absolutely unshaken and perfectly serene. In the New Testament many of the expressions of deepest faith have their origin in this Psalm. Jesus said, I am the good Shepherd,. . .I shall not want. There are two ways of not lacking a thing in this world. He lacks nothing who has everything. The better way is for a man to look up, and bring his desires down to that which God sees fit to give him. This applies emphatically to things of faith . . . There are two ways by which we come to green pastures and still waters. God had led David into sweet and beautiful circumstances, where it was easy for him to walk. But a place is not simply a thing of the outward life. It is a thing of the inward life. To go with calm soul, because it calmly trusts in God in the midst of tempests and tumults, and say, I am at peace and rest,–that is the triumph of the Christian state. First of all comes a peaceful condition within the soul, and by and by comes the kingdom of heaven with all its scenery . . . For His names sake. The poor soul loves to think that God is taking care of him for his own sake, because it is precious to Himself. Many a time the soul has to flee from the sense of its own little value to the thought that God values it because it is dear and precious to Him In the presence of mine enemies. This does not mean separation from our enemies, nor driving them away. God gives us peaceful moments in the midst of the distress and struggle of our lives Let your souls rest in peace on God. Only, be sure it is really He on whom you rest. He is continually caring for your souls, and will not let you rest in absolute torpor. You cannot rest too peacefully, too tenderly on the love of God, if only it is really Gods love. (Phillips Brooks, D. D.)

Religious conceptions coloured by secular vocation

This Psalm does not provoke our thinking: it touches us away down below our philosophy and our theology; comes to us rather like a covert from the heat, a refuge from weariness, a shelter from the rain, and folds as unthinkingly into the creases of our souls as water adapts itself to the thirsty. The longings of the human spirit have their own beatitude, and better than any other interpreters make clear the meaning of the Holy Word. Round this oasis of truth, this 23rd Psalm, tired, hungry, erring, and anxious men and women have gathered, and found green pasturage, still waters, recovery from their wanderings, and gentle light to guide them through the valley of the death-shadow. This Psalm brings us not only near to God and our own souls, but also near to one another. It is a great, roomy catholic Psalm. The things which the Gospel has to supply are the great, deep, common wants of all human souls. We can all stand up in front of this Psalm, and feel ourselves so far perfectly brothered in each other. David must have written this Psalm when he was a good deal more than a youth. It is not dated, yet its quality is its own date, as the wine tester finds the age of the wine in the flavour of the wine. Time is a factor in the arithmetic of all life and growth. Experience and discernment ripen much in the same way as corn and wheat ripen. Ripeness is not to be extemporised, nor is it transferable. Time is one factor, suffering is another. The two together and the product sanctified is Christian maturity. This writer had learned the lesson of weariness; he had passed under the discipline of sin. He had learned to know himself by sinning, and learned to know God by enjoying the Divine deliverance and recovery from sin. He had tested God, and found Him faithful, and tested Him so many times that he knew He would always be faithful. The imagery of the Psalm suggests to us as a passing lesson that every man paints religious truth in the colours furnished by his own character of life and mode of occupation. Objects and relations that are familiar to us furnish us with a vocabulary whose terms even the Holy Ghost Himself will have to use if He is going to make to us any revelation. A shepherd, familiar only with pastoral relations, can apprehend the bearing of God toward us only under the figure of a shepherd. He thinks in that way. The one impression that flows from off this entire Psalm is that of a man who has come now where he is able and glad simply to trust and let himself be taken care of; and that, too, is a long and very slow lesson. Faith is distilled from unquiet experience. We have to learn to trust. (Charles H. Parkhurst, D. D.)

Sufficiency in God


I.
The great name–Jehovah. In Egypt thousands of gods, but no Jehovah.


II.
A great faith–My Shepherd.


III.
A great sufficiency–I shall not want. The insatiable character of man. Life a hunger and thirst, intellectual, social, emotional. Davids contentment arose from finding sufficiency was in God. The Lord was more to him than the manna, or the stream in the wilderness. He is sufficing beyond all thought, feeling, hope. To whom is He thus? To the weary, troubled, perplexed, and penitent. (G. S. Reaney.)

The shepherd God

But let us notice the result in us.

1. First, there is the banishment of want. David says, I shall not want.

2. The Good Shepherd banishes fear. David says, I will fear no evil. Perhaps there is no blessing so great for the happiness of the soul as the driving away of fear, which God does for those who give their hearts to Him. He rescues us from the fear of punishment. He takes away the fear of the judgment. The man who has received a pardon from the President of the United States has no longer any fear of punishment for his crime. What a blessed relief that is! God takes from us also the fear of death. How many have been held slaves to the fear of death. Many people are so afraid of death that they will not attend a funeral service.

3. Finally, what a beautiful and glorious hope the shepherd God holds out to us of the future life, toward which He is willing to lead us through all our lifes journey. I will dwell in the house of the Lord forever. Our Good Shepherd said to His friends just before He went away, In My Fathers house there are many mansions. I go to prepare a place for you. (L. A. Banks, D. D.)

Personal relationship with God

My Shepherd. Every believer is not only permitted to say, but has that within him which constrains him to say, O God, Thou art my God. It should be to us a source of unfailing comfort to know that His nature undergoes no change or modification when it is directed towards us and the exigencies of our condition. The wisdom, the power, the goodness with which He controls the affairs of the universe are in their measure available for our individual needs. And as the shepherd knows each sheep of the flock, and calleth it by its name, so God knoweth each of us, and gives Himself to us with the whole energy and affectionateness of His being.. There exists between God and ourselves a distinct personal relation. He recognises the individuality of every human soul, and ascribes to it a separate worth. Bound as we are by innumerable ties to the great brotherhood of men, we are, in the deepest centre of our life, isolated from them, and stand before God alone. Under many current systems of thought this individuality is endangered. Beyond the ken of an omnipresent spirit and the power of an almighty friend we cannot go. He is about our path and our bed, and the secret thoughts and desires and needs of all hearts are open to Him. We may be weak, obscure, despised, but He thinks of us with as special a care and as devoted a love as if we alone, in all the vast universe of men, were dependent upon Him and claimed His gracious aid. (James Stuart.)

Confidence in the Shepherd

It is not as a literary gem, rich and rare though it be in that respect, that its chief attraction lies. What renders it so exceedingly precious to the experimental believer are the blessedness of its truths and the sublimity of its sentiments–the delightful spirit it breathes and the hallowed impressions it produces. By it the faith of Gods people in every age has been confirmed, their hearts have been gladdened, their hopes elevated, and their strength renewed. The Lord is My Shepherd. Our faith is greatly lacking as respects three things–

1. It is not sufficiently confiding.

2. It is not sufficiently realising. Faith is the substance of things hoped for.

3. It is not sufficiently appropriating. (Anon.)

A deep consciousness of God


I.
The deep consciousness of God that pervades the Psalm. Its great outstanding thought is God. And God, too, present to the mind and heart of the writer: a living, personal agent, who touches his life at every point, and with whom he holds conscious and happy intercourse. Here we have a man evidently walking not by sight but by faith. This consciousness of God manifested itself in two ways.

1. He found in his own humble employment as a shepherd a representation of God, and a means of fellowship with Him. By the thoughtfulness, tenderness, sympathy, and care he exercised in his shepherd calling he learned and realised the heart and character of God.

2. His daily employment was to him a symbol of God, and of Gods relation to him.


II.
The relation of God to the individual life. Nowhere is God presented in such close relations with individual life and experience as in the Psalms of David. We have here the precious scriptural doctrine of a special providence. It is objected to this doctrine, that it is derogatory to the greatness of God that He should be thought of as concerning Himself with the minutiae of life. But great and little are only relative terms. It enhances His greatness that He can comprehend at once the vast and the minute.


III.
The happiness of the man whose God is the Lord. One characteristic of the Psalm is its repose, its serene enjoyment.


IV.
The man whose God is the Lord can look hopefully into the future. In order to do this he must be reconciled to God, and regenerated and renewed in the spirit of His mind. (Alexander Field.)

The God of the world as seen by the good

He appears as a Shepherd to the good. Those who follow this Shepherd are truly blest.

1. They are blest with deliverance from the fear of want. I shall not want, or as some render it, I do not want. The fear of want is one of the most disturbing fiends of the human soul. Men are everywhere fearing that they shall lack a something which they regard as vital to their interests, Godliness expels this fear from the human heart by inspiring unbounded confidence in the bountihood of heaven.

2. They are blest with the enjoyment of satisfying good. He maketh me to lie down in green pastures. He has allayed my appetite, dispelled my anxieties, satisfied my nature, and caused me to lie down amidst the affluence of His love.

3. They are blest in being calmly led along the river of life. He leadeth me beside the still waters.

4. They are blest with the reinvigoration of soul. He restoreth my soul. There is a wear and tear of soul as well as of body. The holiest and the strongest angel would soon get exhausted were it left to depend upon itself. God is the strength of all finite intelligences, however pure and strong.

5. They are blest with being divinely conducted into the paths of rectitude. He leadeth me in the paths of righteousness. There are as many paths of life as there are men. As every star has its own orbit, so every man has his own particular path. No two men can walk in exactly the same way, from the diversity of their faculty and their training. All human paths are of two descriptions, the morally right and the morally wrong; The good mans path, whether it be that of a labourer, mechanic, artist, poet, philosopher, statesman, king, or preacher, is a path of righteousness.

6. They are blest with the moral heroism in their march to eternity. Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death I will fear no evil. (Homilist.)

The life of faith


I.
Faiths recognition (Psa 23:1). The Lord is my Shepherd. A spiritual recognition made through the medium of His surroundings, Faith makes the same recognition today. It is an old recognition. It is a comforting recognition. Recognising God as our Shepherd, what an infinitude of tenderness, watchfulness, love, and carefulness that recognition involves! I shall not want. This is no guarantee against poverty; because poverty may be, in the Divine estimation, better for us than riches. It is no arrant for indolence or thriftlessness. Work and diligence in it are again and again commended. No want would be universal were it not for these two widespread evils!


II.
Faiths experience (Psa 23:2-3; Psa 23:5). Verse 2 expresses repose rather than feeding. Repose in pastures of tender grass, hard by the waters of quietness. It is also expressive of satisfaction. To lie down. Sheep stand to eat, but lie when filled. Life only finds satisfaction in God; the world is too small to fill the soul. The fulness of the Godhead alone can meet this moral necessity. Verse 3 sets forth restoration and guidance. Leadeth, not driveth. Law drives, love leads. Example is more forceful than command. Eternal footprints He has left on the pathway of virtue, patience, purity, self-sacrifice, benevolence, obedience, that we may plant our feet in them and be as He was in this world. Verse 5 suggests plenty and protection. God gives banquets in unlikely places and at unexpected times.


III.
Faiths prospect (Psa 23:4; Psa 23:6).

1. Celestial attendants all the days of life.

2. Companionship in the shadowed valley. Inspiring confidence and courage; and preventing unrest and disquietude. (J. O. Keen, D. D.)

What the Lord is to the believer

What the Lord is to the believer is here set forth in a poem peculiarly Oriental in imagery. Two figures are employed, the Shepherd and the Host. The one is expressed, the other is implied. Two figures are employed because either alone is inadequate. Each is complemental to the other. The second uniformly is an advance upon the first. Seven suggestions are very prominent.

1. All wants are met in God.

2. All energy and joy are supplied in God.

3. All needed guidance.

4. All blessed companionship.

5. All security.

6. All comfort in sorrow.

7. An abiding place for homeless souls.

All this depends on our faith, whether we can appropriate god and truly say, my shepherd. it is curious to notice how the second figure is left to be inferred. Why did not David, in introducing the second part, say, Jehovah is my Host? Perhaps because the feelings of this relationship waited to be revealed (Joh 1:11-12). God is in Christ more than host, and we are more than guests. He is our Father, and we are His sons and daughters. Hence our welcome home, and our dwelling place there. He is ours and we are His, and all that is His is ours, To the Jew He was Shepherd, to the Christian believer He is Father. (Arthur T. Pierson D. D.)

The Shepherd figure for Jesus

Shepherd. That precious word for God was uttered first by Jacob–himself once a shepherd–as he lay a-dying in his hieroglyphed chamber; and with the long thoughts of old age went back to the imagery of his early life, speaking of God as having shepherded him all his life long. All through the Bible the golden thread runs, until in its closing pages we read of the Lamb who leads His flock to the rivers of the waters of life. The Eastern shepherd occupied quite a unique position towards his flock; and a friendship sprang up between him and the dumb creatures of his care to which there is no counterpart among ourselves. He can do almost as he wills with any of them, going freely in and out amongst them, without exciting the slightest symptom of alarm. Now, all this is true of the Lord Jesus, that Great Shepherd of the sheep.

1. He has a shepherds heart, beating with pure and generous love that counted not His life-blood too dear a price to pay down as our ransom.

2. He has a shepherds eye, that takes in the whole flock, and misses not even the poor sheep wandering away on the mountains cold.

3. He has a shepherds faithfulness, which will never fail nor forsake, nor leave us comfortless, nor flee when He seeth the wolf coming. He has a shepherds strength, so that He is well able to deliver us from the jaw of the lion or the paw of the bear.

4. He has a shepherds tenderness; no lamb so tiny that He will not carry it, no saint so weak that He will not gently lead, no soul so faint that He will not give it rest. He pities as a father. He comforts as a mother. His gentleness makes great, he covers us with His feathers, soft, warm, and downy, and under His wings do we trust. (F. B. Meyer, B. A.)

The pasture gate

If Davids shepherd life had furnished nothing else than the materials for this wonderful pastoral ode we should all be inclined to say that no period of Davids history would have compensated the Church for the loss of his shepherd life. Yet the Psalm is not the utterance of the shepherd days, though it perpetuates their memory. This peaceful idyll is a voice out of the maturer life of the Psalmist; a voice that tells that peace and rest of heart depend not upon the absence of lifes burdens, nor on the presence of natures tranquillising scenes, but solely upon the shepherding of God. The keynote of the whole song is–Gods servant finds his all in God. He wants nothing. All needs are met for him by that one fact–the Lord is my Shepherd. The problem of life is thus reduced to its very simplest statement. But one thing is needful. The possession of all gifts is included in possessing the Father. Then the true end of every mans life is to become one of Gods flock. And here the figure, while it magnifies the wisdom and tenderness of God, correspondingly depreciates the wisdom of man. The dependence of man upon God must be just as absolute as that of the sheep upon the shepherd. The guidance of the life cannot be shared between God and man, any more than between the shepherd and the sheep. There is a comforting assurance in the comparison of man to a sheep. A sheep is not a wild animal. He is a property. And man is Gods valuable property. The Spirit leads us forth into the pastures.

1. Provision is made for two sides of mans life in his new relation to God. A godly life, if it be healthful, must be both an active and a contemplative life.

2. Provision is made for restoration. He restoreth my soul. Here we see restoration under three phases.

(1) Forgiveness.

(2) Rest and refreshment.

(3) Righteousness or rightness. (Marvin R. Vincent, D. D.)

The Lord a Shepherd


I.
God gives His people nourishment. One of the first duties of an Eastern shepherd was to provide ample pasture for the flock, to lead them hither and thither that plenty might be found. The Lord, as Davids Shepherd, would make provision for his necessities. And not for David only, but for all His people the Lord will provide. We have here–

1. A repudiation of naturalism. The advocates of this system maintain that though God made the world and its noblest inhabitant–man, He now feels no interest in the work of His hands. He is so great, say they, that it would be beneath Him to notice the little things of earth or the concerns of man. The love, compassion, and Fatherly goodness of God are here ignored. A meagre view of the Divine character is this. God is a Shepherd, and will never neglect His flock.

2. A truth to which God has pledged Himself God cares for less important creatures than man: the blade of grass, the lily, the sparrow (Mat 6:24-34).


II.
That God gives His people protection. It was as really the duty of the shepherd to protect his flock from harm, as to supply them with food. He would even expose himself to danger for the safety of his flock. David did when he grappled with the lion and the bear. God protects His people.

1. The good have enemies–

(1) Numerous.

(2) Cunning.

(3) Powerful.

2. The Great Shepherd is engaged to protect them.

(1) He protects their bodies. He gives His angels charge, etc.

(2) He gives spiritual protection. He is–to change the figure–a Shield, a wall of fire, etc. God is more than all who are against His people.


III.
That God gives His people rest. God, as a Shepherd, will give His followers rest.

1. Here. From storm within, and from oppression, etc., without.

2. Hereafter. He will take His own to be in His presence forever.

Learn–

1. The importance of being the sheep of His pasture. Only those who are such have any claim to this provision, protection, and rest.

2. The value of trust in Him who has condescended to sustain to us these gracious relationships. (John Hill.)

The Lord our Shepherd


I.
How He reveals Himself to the sheep.

1. AS the good Shepherd Love (Joh 10:11)–His death.

2. As the great Shepherd Power (Heb 13:20)–His Resurrection.

3. As the chief Shepherd Glory (1Pe 5:4) Second Advent.


II.
What he does for the sheep. Gives His life for them and to them (Zec 13:7; Mat 26:31; Joh 10:11; Joh 10:15; Joh 10:28). Seeks them out and brings them home (Eze 34:12; Luk 15:4-5). Gathers them and heals them (Isa 40:11; Eze 34:4). Guides and feeds them (Psa 23:1-3; Joh 10:3-4; Joh 10:9). Protects and preserves them (Job 31:10; Joh 10:28).


III.
What He expects from the sheep. That they should–

1. Hear His voice (Joh 10:3).

2. Follow His leading (Joh 10:4; Mat 9:9; Joh 21:22).

3. Rest under His protection (Psa 23:1-2). (E. H. Hopkins.)

The song of the flock,

View it–


I.
As expressing thankfulness for the past. Jehovah, all-sufficient, has been my Shepherd. Many there are who can see no better law or principle regulating the allotments of their daily life than accident and capricious fortune. They see the shuttles of apparent chance darting hither and thither in the loom of existence. They do not see that the shuttle is in the hands of the Great Artificer. Life is not a mere kaleidoscope.


II.
As implying confidence in the present. Jesus, all-sufficient, is my Shepherd. How blessed thus to repose our present in God, and to say, Undertake Thou for me. He does not consult our short-sighted wisdom in what He does. A necessary result of this confidence in the wisdom of Gods shepherd dealings will be contentment with our lot, whatever it is. And if we thus confide in God He will confide in us.


III.
As expressing trust for the future. Jehovah, all-sufficient, shall be my Shepherd. That dark future. How many are speaking of it as such. It is in the Shepherds keeping, and we may well leave it there. Let us banish all unholy distrust of the future. (J. R. Macduff, D. D.)

The shepherd king of Israel

We do not know at what period of Davids life this Psalm was written, but it sounds as if it were the work of his later years It is very beautiful to see the old king looking back with such vivid and loving remembrance to his childhoods occupation, and bringing up again to memory in his palace the green valleys, the gentle streams, the dark glens where he had led his flocks in the old days. The faith which looks back and says, It is all very good, is not less than that which looks forward and says, Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life. The train of thought in the Psalm is clear and obvious. The Psalm falls into two halves.


I.
The divine shepherd and his leading of His flock. The various methods of Gods leading of His flock, or rather, we should say, the various regions into which He leads them, are described in order. These are rest, work, sorrow.

1. God leads His sheep into rest. The Psalm puts the rest and refreshment first, as being the most marked characteristic of Gods dealings. It is so. The years are years of unbroken continuity of outward blessings. The reign of afflictions is ordinarily measured by days. But it is not mainly of outward blessings that the Psalmist is thinking. They are precious chiefly as emblems of the better spiritual gifts. The image describes the sweet rest of the soul in communion with God, in whom alone the hungry heart finds food that satisfies. This rest and refreshment has for its consequence the restoration of the soul, which includes in it both the invigoration of the natural life by the outward sort of blessings, and the quickening and restoration of the spiritual life by the inward feeding upon God, and repose in Him.

2. God guides us into work. The quiet mercies are not in themselves the end of our Shepherds guidance; they are means to an end, and that is–work. Life is not a fold for the sheep to lie down in, but a road for them to walk on. Rest is to fit for work, work is to sweeten rest. All this is emphatically true of the spiritual life. It is not well that our chief object should be to enjoy the consolations of religion; it is better to seek first to do the duties enjoined by religion. Joy in God is the strength of work for God, Rut work for God is the perpetuation of joy in God. Here is the figurative expression of the great evangelical principle, that works of righteousness must follow, not precede, the restoration of the soul. We are justified, not by works, but for works. The basis of obedience is the sense of salvation.

3. God leads His people through sorrow. The valley of the shadow means any and every gloomy valley of weeping through which we have to pass. Such sunless gorges as we have all to traverse at some time or other. It is never given to the human heart to meditate of the future without some foreboding. Some evils may come; some will probably come; one at least is sure to come. So there is never pure hope in any heart that wisely considers the future. But to the Christian heart there may be this, the conviction that sorrow, when it comes, will not be evil, because God will be with us. Strange as it may sound, the presence of Him who sends the sorrow is the best help to bear it.


II.
God as the Host, and us as the guests at His table and the dwellers in His house. All is here intensified.

1. God supplies our wants in the very midst of strife. The mercy is more strikingly portrayed as being granted not only before toil, but in warfare. Life is a sore fight; but to the Christian man, in spite of all the tumult, life is a festal banquet. Always the foe; always the table. This is the form under which experience of the past is presented in the second portion–joy in conflict, rest and food even in the strife. Upon that there is built a hope which transcends that in the previous portion of the Psalm. As to this life, goodness and mercy shall follow us. Higher than all rises the confidence of the closing words,–I shall dwell in the house of the Lord forever. This should be at once the crown of all our hopes for the future, and the one great lesson taught us by all the vicissitudes of life. Yonder we sit down with the Shepherd, the Master of the house, at His table in His kingdom. Far off, and lost to sight, are all the enemies. We fear no change; we go no more out. (A. Maclaren, D. D.)

The Shepherd King of men


I.
Knowledge of God. David believed that all the attributes of the shepherd relation and service belonged to God.

1. Gods intimate acquaintance with us.

2. Intense practical sympathy. Once a clergyman told the wife of a besotted drunkard that the Lord had abandoned her husband to his evil habits. Said she, Do you say that God has abandoned my husband to his sin? Then it is high time I should stand up for him, and see him through. I will be God for him if God is of your mind. It was a noble speech from a noble-hearted woman.

3. Disinterestedness. He giveth His life for the sheep. What will not a mother do for her child? At its service she puts the whole store of her being. Carry this thought up, as Christ taught us, into the sphere of the infinite, and you will have gained some conception of the disinterested tenderness and unselfish love of God.


II.
Relationship to God. My Shepherd. He appropriates God. Learn to use this syllable of endearment, and the blessedness and power of Davids Psalm are at once felt.


III.
Confidence in God. I shall not want. If we believe that God is the Shepherd of His people, we must conclude that He will supply all their wants. If we have learnt to call Him My Shepherd, then we shall confidently add, I shall not want. (George Bainton.)

The Divine Shepherd

What with post and rail fences, and our pride in Southdown, Astrakhan, and Flemish varieties of sheep, there is no use now of the old-time shepherd. Such an one had abundance of opportunity of becoming a poet, being out of doors twelve hours the day, and ofttimes waking up in the night on the hills. If the stars, or the torrents, or the sun, or the flowers, had anything to say, he was very apt to hear it. The Ettrick Shepherd of Scotland, who afterwards took his seat in the brilliant circle of Wilson and Lockhart, got his wonderful poetic inspiration in the ten years in which he was watching the flocks of Mr. Laidlaw. There is often a sweet poetry in the rugged prose of the Scotch shepherd. One of these Scotch shepherds lost his only son, and he knelt down in prayer, and was overheard to say, O Lord, it has seemed good in Thy providence to take from me the staff of my right hand at the time when to us sand-blind mortals I seemed to be most in need of it; and how I shall climb up the hill of sorrow and auld age without it Thou mayst ken, but I dinna.


I.
Of the shepherds plaid. No splendid apparel, but rough strong apparel fit for his hard work. The Lord our Shepherd coming out to hunt the lost sheep, puts on no regal robe, but the plain garment of humanity. No; in the wardrobe of heaven He left the sandals of light, the girdles of beauty, the robes of power, and put on our besoiled and tattered raiment. The work of saving this world was rough work, rugged work, hard work; and Jesus put on the raiment, the plain raiment, of our flesh. The storms were to beat Him, the crowds were to jostle Him, the dust was to sprinkle Him, the mobs were to pursue Him. O, Shepherd of Israel! leave at home Thy bright array. For Thee, what streams to ford, what nights all unsheltered!


II.
The shepherds crook. This was a rod with a curve at the end which, when a sheep was going astray, was thrown over its neck; and in that way it was pulled back. There is no animal that struggles more violently than a sheep when you corner it and catch hold of it. Down the glen I see a group of men around a lost sheep. A ploughman comes along and seizes the sheep, and tries to pacify it; but it is more frightened than ever. A miller comes along, puts down his grist, and caresses the sheep, and it seems as if it would die of fright. After a while someone breaks through the thicket. He says, Let me have the poor thing. He comes up and lays his arms around the sheep, and it is immediately quiet. Who is the last man that comes? It is the shepherd. Ah, be not afraid of the Shepherds crook. It is never used on you, save in mercy, to pull you back. The hard cold iceberg of trouble will melt in the warm Gulf Stream of Divine sympathy.


III.
The shepherds dogs. They watch the straying sheep, and drive them back again. Every shepherd has his dog–from the nomads of the Bible times, down to the Scotch herdsman watching his flocks on the Grampian Hills. Our Shepherd employs the criticisms and persecutions of the world as His dogs. There are those, you know, whose whole work it is to watch the inconsistences of Christians, and bark at them. If one of Gods sheep gets astray, the world howls. It ought to do us good to know that we are thus watched. It ought to put us on our guard. They cannot bite us if we stay near the Shepherd. The more dogs take after you, the quicker you will get to the gate. The bloody muzzle of the papacy hounded fifty million Protestants into glory.


IV.
The shepherd pasture grounds. The old shepherds used to take the sheep upon the mountains in the summer, and dwell in the valleys in the winter. It was well for the sheep to be out of doors. Wells were dug for them, and the shepherd led his flock wherever he would: nobody disputed his right. So the Lord our Shepherd has a large pasture ground. He takes us in the summer to the mountains, and in the winter to the valleys. Warm days of prosperity come, and we stand on sun-gilt Sabbaths, and on hills of transfiguration; and we are so high up we can catch a glimpse of the pinnacles of the heavenly city. Then cold wintry days of trouble come, and we go down into the valley of sickness, want, and bereavement, and we say, Is there any sorrow like unto my sorrow? But, blessed be God, the Lords sheep can find pasture anywhere.


V.
The shepherds fold. At shearing time–a very joyful time to all the country round–the sheep were put in a walled enclosure, where they could easily be counted, and any wanting would at once be missed. This was the sheep fold. (T. De Wilt Talmage.)

Jesus as my Shepherd

Some time ago a gentleman taking holiday in a rural district came across a little boy minding sheep. The stranger entered into conversation with the lad, and asked him if he knew the 23rd Psalm. The little fellow answered No. Then let me teach you the first sentence, said, the gentleman. Say these words after me, The–Lord–is–my–Shepherd! The boy repeated the words; Now repeat each word again, and count a finger as you do so; in this way. And he told off a finger at each of the words. And when you come to that word my, grip your fourth finger tightly with your other hand, and never forget, my lad, that the Lord is not only a Shepherd but your Shepherd. The stranger went his way, and the boy told his parents at night of the strange gentleman and his lesson. During the following winter the snow fell heavily in that district. One day the boy and his sheep were missed. They were discovered in a deep drift. After the sheep had been dug out, the search party came upon the dead body of the boy–his left fourth finger tightly grasped in his right hand. Now the sequel. A distinguished Baptist minister was quite recently preaching Sunday school anniversary sermons in a northern town. Not far from the chapel lived the M.P. for the district. He was rich toward man, but not rich toward God. He had a great fondness for hearing childrens voices; and when he heard of the anniversary services he decided to attend the afternoon meeting for the children. The preacher told the simple story given above and presently the service ended. During the following days the rich man was taken ill, and died somewhat suddenly. When the doctors came to examine him, they found him already dead, and clasping his left fourth finger with his right hand. Not in vain did the stranger teach the shepherd lad; not in vain did the preacher tell the simple childs, story; not in vain is the sequel, now printed. Let every, one who reads this remember as he goes through life that The Lord is my Shepherd.

Jehovah

This name Jehovah is, as I may so speak, the most eminent of all the names of God; it carries that in it which is all in all, and, as it were, above all; namely, the verity or fidelity of God, making good all His goodness to us. The Hebrews make it to be an invariable and ineffable name, and it hath no pronouns affixed unto it, nor doth it admit any demonstrating article before it, and it wants the number of multitude; it is a name singular and proper to God. (O. Sedgwick, B. D.)

The properties of a good shepherd

1. One is science: I am the Good Shepherd, and know My sheep, saith Christ (Joh 10:14). A skilful knowledge, by which he must understand how to handle them or deal with them.

2. A second is providence. The good shepherd provideth pasture and water for the sheep, and always that which is wholesome, lest the sheep rot and die; as he is not negligent that the sheep want feeding, so he is diligent that they have wholesome feeding (Eze 34:13). The Lord will provide sufficient pasture, and the best too.

3. A third is guidance, He doth not leave them to the misguidance of sin or Satan, or the world, or their own hearts.

4. A fourth is vigilance. The sheep are weaponless, weak, unarmed creatures, and they have many and strong enemies, as the lion and the wolf and the dog. Jacob watched night and day (Gen 31:40). Such a Shepherd is God over His people; His eye is ever over them (1Pe 3:12).

5. To which, as a part, may be added defence. He is my defence, saith David (Psa 59:9). The Prophet Zachary calls Him a wall of fire round about His people (Zec 2:5).

6. The good shepherd does not only provide pasture but coverture also for the sheep: he hath his shady places from the sun, and retiring places from the storms, to refresh, as well as to flesh the sheep (Psa 121:5).

7. A seventh property of a good shepherd is tender prudence, for in a flock of sheep there is great diversity: one part may be strong sheep, and they are driven; another part may be weak lambs, and they are sometimes carried by the shepherd. Some of the sheep may be sound and well, others may be diseased; some keep in better, others are more apt to stray (Isa 40:11).

8. Lastly, diligence and care, lest any one sheep be lost and perish. The good shepherd would not lose any of the least of all the flock. (O. Sedgwick, B. D.)

Choice properties of sheep

1. One property in them (which the Scripture doth express) is obedience (Joh 10:4).

2. Another property of sheep is meekness and patience.

3. A third property of sheep is usefulness.

4. A fourth property of sheep is unity and peaceableness. (O. Sedgwick, B. D.)

The chiefest Shepherd to be yours

But more particularly thus, you have–

(1) A most wise Shepherd.

(2) You have a most tender Shepherd; and as He is tender in corrections, so in His directions (Gen 33:13).

(3) You have a most faithful Shepherd; One who will never intermit His care over you.

(4) You have the most loving Shepherd; He loves you with the highest degrees of love in all kinds.

(5) Lastly, you have the most rewardful Shepherd. Have you such a Shepherd as Jehovah? Then be counselled in a few particulars.

1. Be contented with His pasture. God is pleased to feed us sometimes in the valleys with much plenty, variety, ease, delight; and sometimes, again, He is pleased to drive us to the mountains, to a shorter, sharper condition of life; if we be His sheep, we must be still contented with His pasture.

2. Carefully regard His voice.

3. Thrive under His feedings.

4. Cleave together as the flock of one shepherd. The wolf, it is his property to scatter the flock, and then to make a prey of one after another.

5. Lastly, if God be your Shepherd, then be not disquieted at His dealings with you. (O. Sedgwick, B. D.)

I shall not want.

A trustful confidence

The confidence was well grounded.

1. You shall not want a guardian; I will protect you.

2. You shall not want a justifying righteousness, by which you may have a good right and title to a place in My kingdom.

3. You shall not want a meetness for the kingdom of glory. I will make you free from the accursed bonds of sin.

4. You shall not want persevering grace. I, who have begun a good work in you, will perform it.

5. You shall not want spiritual refreshment.

6. You shall not want needful support. The world shall not overcome you. You shall gain the victory over its smiles and frowns. The Great Shepherd will crown you with His loving kindness forever. (J. Jennings.)

The Divine supply of human want

Then the useful application of all this unto ourselves.


I.
In what sense the assertion is to be understood.

1. There are two sorts of things: some which do conduce to make the condition good and happy; others which do serve to make the condition smooth and delightful. As about an house there are pillars and rafters, etc., which are the bones, as it were, and absolute ingredients; and there are the varnishings and paintings which do set forth the house. Or, as in a garden, there are profitable fruits, and there are pleasant flowers only to look on and smell. So it is with us: there are some things which make our hearts truly good, and tend to our everlasting salvation; there are other things which do only serve to cheer and refresh us in our passage. Now, when David saith, I shall not want, they conjecture this to be the sense: Nothing shall be wanting to me which concerns the making of my estate truly happy; though delightfuls may be wanting, yet principals shall not.

2. Some things are

(1) redundant,

(2) necessary.

Those things are redundant without which a man may well pass over his condition of life. As a man may well serve God, though he have not an estate of riches or honour comparable to another, or always equal to itself. Those things are necessary without which a person cannot well serve God, as our daily bread, for which Christ would have us to pray: our bodies cannot be fitted to duty without these external necessary supplies of food and raiment. Even a good man, a David, may want superfluities; his table may not he variously furnished, nor his garments gaudily embroidered, nor his coffers excessively stuffed and piled. But yet he shall not want necessaries, though he be not sure of plenty, yet of enough (Isa 33:16). He doth not say his wines are sure, but his waters; and he doth not say his feast, but his bread shall not fail. Though he hath not always what he needs not, yet he shall have always what is needful. Though he hath not the lace, yet he hath the garment; though he hath not the sauce, yet he hath the meat; though he hath not the palace, yet he hath the chamber; though he hath not the softness, yet he hath the bed; though he hath not what he may spare, yet he hath what he may use,

3. Of necessary things, some are desirable, and some seasonable. Those things are desirable which have any kind of good in them; those things are seasonable which have a kind of conveniency or fitness in them. It is granted that there are many desirable goods which a good man hath not many times. Yet no seasonable good shall he want: When health is good for him, Hezekiah shall recover; when liberty is good for him, Joseph shall be loosed; when favour and dignity are good for him, then David shall return and be settled. It is good for me, saith David, that I was afflicted. A good man may want this thing and that thing, but he shall not want anything that is good, nor when it may be good for him.

4. Again, divines say that good things may be had two ways, either explicitly: when a person enjoyeth the individual or particular things (suppose health, strength, liberty, friends, and other comforts); interpretatively, when a person enjoyeth that which is equivalent to those things (a citizen may not have a garden, a farm, sheep or oxen, yet he hath thousands in his purse which are equivalent to all these). Thus do they say of a good man, that either he enjoyeth the very particular good things which he needs, or else those things which are equivalent to them, nay, far exceeding of them. Though he cannot have much lands, yet he hath many graces; though he cannot have the countenance of men, yet he hath the favour of God; though he cannot enjoy quiet abroad, yet he settleth peace within his conscience. He that hath but one diamond may have far more than he who hath a thousand stones digged out of the quarry.

5. You must distinguish twixt absence and twixt indigence. Absence is when something is not present; indigence or want is when a needful good is not present. If a man were to walk, and had not a staff, here were something absent; if a man were to walk, and had but one leg, here were something whereof he were indigent. It is confessed that there are many good things which are absent from a good person, but no good thing which he wants or is indigent of. If the good be absent, and I need it not, this is not want; he that walks without his cloak walks well enough, for he needs it not.

6. There are two sorts of wants: in some part of the condition, in the heart and affection; as a man may abound in his condition, and yet want in that of his affection. He may have abundance in honour, in estate, in wealth, and yet through an endless covetousness and vain discontent he may be in want, still complaining, murmuring, craving. So a man may want something in his external condition, and yet abound and not want in that of his inward affection. Though he hath not the outward thing, yet he wants it not, for he is contented with the absence of it.

7. Lastly, you must distinguish twixt real wants and imaginary wants,–a want to the person and a want to the corruption: a child is sometimes clamorous for a knife, and sometimes he cries for bread; when he cries for bread his father ariseth and fetcheth the loaf, the child shall not want bread; but when he cries for the knife this he shall not have, the father will not satisfy his wantonness, though he will supply his wants. Our corruptions are still craving, and they are always inordinate; they can fled more wants than God needs to supply. God will see that His people shall not want, but withal He will never engage Himself to the satisfying of their corruptions, though He doth to the supply of their conditions. It is one thing what the sick man wants, another what his disease wants. Your ignorance, your discontents, your pride, your unthankful hearts may make you to believe that you dwell in a barren land, far from mercies (as melancholy makes a person to imagine that he is drowning, or killing, etc.), whereas if God did open your eyes as He did Hagars, you might see fountains and streams, mercies and blessings sufficient; though not many, yet enough; though not so rich, yet proper and every way convenient for your good and comfort.

How far the verity of this assertion extends, whether to soul and body, to spirituals and temporals. I answer briefly, it holds firm of both; both soul and body are the object of Divine providence and of Divine love, and both of them are serviceable to Divine glory.

1. That the soul shall not want, the Scriptures are abundant. It shall have grace and glory: there is redemption for it, righteousness for it, sanctification for it, and salvation; there is the Word to help it, the Sacraments to help it, afflictions to help it, and the Spirit of God still to help it–

(1) to justifying grace,

(2) to sanctifying grace,

(3) to strengthening and assisting grace,

(4) to comforting and refreshing grace: you shall never want proper comforts, nor seasonable.

2. That the body shall not want in respect of temporals; take them in any kind, and as suitable, and necessary, and seasonable. How it may appear that the people of God shall not want, and why.

(1) It may appear by a series of experimental instances.

(2) It may appear by the wonderful supplies of God unto His people rather than they should want; sometimes God hath created helps unto them–manna in the wilderness.

(3) Shall not heaven and earth pass away before any one word of God doth fail?

(4) Fourthly, consider His present donations.

(5) His special affection to His people.

(6) His singular relations. The Lord is to His people as a father to his children (2Co 6:18).

(7) Lastly, take the acquaintances and acknowledgments of all the servants of God that they have made unto the Lord and delivered under their own hands (Gen 32:1).

But now it is objected against all this, that there are no people in the world that are in such want as the people of God for outward things. You know that all these outward things are promised not peremptorily, but

(1) with condition, if good for them;

(2) with exception of the Cross.

Now I come to the application of this point to ourselves. Shall not the flock or people of God want? Then you who take yourselves to be the people of His pasture, give ear and hearken this day unto two things.

1. Your sins: That you suffer your hearts so to be cracked with fears, and your minds to be filled with cares. Thou hast no reason at all to conclude that thou shalt want. Consider, what hath God been unto thee already? What is the nature of God for the present: Is He like man, that He should change? Was He God all-sufficient? is He not so still? thy loving and compassionate God? is He not so still? thy almighty God? is He not so still? Is He deceitful? or is His band shortened? Doth He cease to be God, or to be thy God? If the fountain still lives and runs, why shouldest thou imagine to die by thirst? If the sun still shines, why shouldest thou fancy nothing but darkness? What is the promise of God for the future? Thou hast all the reason in the world to conclude that thou shalt not want, when thou considerest that fulness, infinite fulness which is in God. But Divine goodness is such a common as cannot be overlaid: though there be not water enough for a few ships in the river, yet there is water and room enough for all the ships in the world on the sea. That great God who feeds a whole world every day, He is able enough to sustain thee all thy days. That willingness that is in God to do thee good.

2. Your duty: To be humbled for vexatious cares and fears, and then to cast your care on God. The motives, which shall be drawn–From the evil inconveniences of not trusting on the Lord your Shepherd to supply your wants. They are very many. It is a dishonourable thing not to cast your care on the Lord.

(1) You do dishonour to God.

(2) Your holy profession: how apt are people to fasten all miscarriages of godly men upon godliness itself.

(3) It is an unpeaceable thing: you lose all your peace until ye can rest upon God by faith for your supplies.

(4) It is a prejudicial thing.

(5) It is a very sinful thing: of all sins unbelief is one of the greatest, and a causeless unbelief is the greatest of all.

There are three things in God, whereof if a man be ignorant he will be much in cares and fears of want.

1. One is Gods fulness. If he apprehends not a fulness in all and every of Gods attributes, his soul will fear and care. If I conceive that God is fully able to supply one want, and not many, or many of my wants, but not all, or all my personal wants, but not my domestical wants; all my wants heretofore when I was a single person, but not all now, when my charge increaseth and multiplies by children and servants. He who thus conceives of God, no more than of a half God, of a God of the valleys and not of the mountains, one who can supply low and mean, but not high and great wants; few and not many wants, former wants, but not present, present but not future wants, extremely mistakes the fountain of supplies, and must necessarily be tossed and crucified with perpetual waves and darts of rolling fears and cutting cares.

2. Gods affectionateness.

3. Gods immutability or unchangeableness. David reasoneth so in this place. Jehovah is my Shepherd, I shall not want. The Lord is my God, He hath undertaken for me all my life, therefore I am not solicitous. Christians are exceeding faulty in this, to make sure of God, and yet it is the way to make sure all His mercies. The mathematicians must have some principles granted unto them, and if once you assent unto those truths they will thence infer many infallible and undeniable conclusions. Among Christians this should be a principle made firm that God is their God, and then they may quietly sit down, and confidently conclude all comforts for soul and body. Be diligent in your callings. He who eats the bread of idleness, may well resolve to drink the waters of carefulness. (O. Sedgwick, B. D.)

The Lord our Shepherd

The relations subsisting between man and the lower animals play no insignificant part in the formation of human character and the discipline of human life. No relations appeal to heart and imagination more than those of shepherd and sheep. The emblem is dear to us yet, even to the dwellers in town and city. The emblem is dearer still, because it has been confirmed and hallowed by the lips of One greater than David.


I.
We want nourishment. Body, mind, spirit, each need this.


II.
We want refreshment. The shepherd brings his flock to the waters. As pasturage is an emblem of that which nourishes, so water is an emblem of all that refreshes. The difference between the pleasures which the devil gives and those which the Lord gives, is just this–the former intoxicate, but these exhilarate. Think of all the pleasure of simple, innocent recreation–of nature, music, poetry, and art; of friendship and the pure affections of the home. Let us never forget that the rapids and the cataract are sometimes only farther down in the very same stream, beside the still waters of which the Lord is leading His people. There is a boundary beyond which lawful pleasure passes into lawless.


III.
We want rest. The shepherd makes the flock lie down in some cool, shady place. So every night the Lord maketh us to lie down. And He provides rest for the soul also. There is too little repose in the life of most of us. Too much bustle, too much impatience.


IV.
We want guidance. Often we are perplexed as to what is our right path; and when we have found it we are liable to go astray.


V.
We want restoration. From sickness and from wilfulness. He restores when we are weak and weary.


VI.
We want the comfort of protection. Through the hilly gorge–even through death. (T. Campbell Finlayson.)

Davids confidence in the prospect of the future

The grounds of Davids freedom from anxiety are–


I.
The relation in which the Lord stands to him. It is not the mere utterance of a promise, but his recollection of the fact that the Lord is his Shepherd. Now, in order to see God sustaining such gracious character towards us, we need–

1. A view of God as a gracious God; One who is gracious to sinners. This we can only know as we see Him in Christ.

2. And we must know this gracious God to be err God.


II.
Gods presence with him. Thou art with me. We ]nay think little of this presence, but the godly man thinks much, and has habitually this recollection in his mind.


III.
Gods present mercies. Probably David was thinking more of spiritual mercies than of temporal. He notices–

1. Their abundance.

2. The safety with which he enjoys them.

3. The strange circumstances under which these mercies were enjoyed, in the presence of mine enemies.

4. The honour which the Lord puts on him while blessing him, Thou anointest my head with oil. After having reviewed these mercies which he enjoys, he ends by making the inference that all his (lays goodness and mercy shall follow him. My Shepherd will be with me on earth, and take me at last to heaven. (C. Bradley, M. A.)

Fuente: Biblical Illustrator Edited by Joseph S. Exell

PSALM XXIII

The Lord is the Pastor of his people; therefore it may be

inferred that they shall not want, 1.

How he guides, feeds, and protects them, 2, 3.

Even in the greatest dangers they may be confident of his

support, 4.

His abundant provision for them, 5.

The confidence they may have of his continual mercy, and their

eternal happiness, 6.


NOTES ON PSALM XXIII

There is nothing particular in the title; it is simply attributed to David; but as it appears to be a thanksgiving of the Israelites for their redemption from the Bablylonish captivity, it cannot with propriety be attributed to David. Some think it was written by David in his exile, which is not likely; others, that he penned it when he was finally delivered from the persecution of Saul. I rather incline to the opinion that it was written after the captivity. The Chaldee seems to suppose that it was written to celebrate the goodness of God to the Israelites in the desert. It is a truly beautiful Psalm. Supposing it to have been written after the captivity, we see,

1. The redeemed captives giving thanks to God for their liberty.

2. Acknowledging that God had brought back their lives from the grave.

3. They represent themselves in Judea as a flock in an excellent pasture.

4. They declare that from the dangers they have passed through, and from which God had delivered them, they can have no fear of any enemy.

5. They conclude, from what God has done for them, that his goodness and mercy shall follow them all their days. And,

6. That they shall no more be deprived of God’s worship, but shall all their days have access to his temple.

Verse 1. The Lord is my shepherd] There are two allegories in this Psalm which are admirably well adapted to the purpose for which they are produced, and supported both with art and elegance. The first is that of a shepherd; the second, that of a great feast, set out by a host the most kind and the most liberal As a flock, they have the most excellent pasture; as guests, they have the most nutritive and abundant fare. God condescends to call himself the Shepherd of his people, and his followers are considered as a flock under his guidance and direction.

1. He leads them out and in, so that they find pasture and safety.

2. He knows where to feed them, and in the course of his grace and providence leads them in the way in which they should go.

3. He watches over them and keeps them from being destroyed by ravenous beasts.

4. If any have strayed, he brings them back.

5. He brings them to the shade in times of scorching heat; in times of persecution and affliction, he finds out an asylum for them.

6. He takes care that they shall lack no manner of thing that is good.

But who are his flock? All real penitents, all true believers; all who obediently follow his example, abstaining from every appearance of evil, and in a holy life and conversation showing forth the virtues of Him who called them from darkness into his marvellous light. “My sheep hear my voice, and follow me.”

But who are not his flock! Neither the backslider in heart, nor the vile Antinomian, who thinks the more he sins, the more the grace of God shall be magnified in saving him; nor those who fondly suppose they are covered with the righteousness of Christ while living in sin; nor the crowd of the indifferent and the careless, nor the immense herd of Laodicean loiterers; nor the fiery bigots who would exclude all from heaven but themselves, and the party who believe as they do. These the Scripture resembles to swine, dogs, wandering stars, foxes, lions, wells without water, c., c. Let not any of these come forward to feed on this pasture, or take of the children’s bread. Jesus Christ is the good Shepherd the Shepherd who, to save his flock, laid down his own life.

I shall not want.] How can they? He who is their Shepherd has all power in heaven and earth therefore he can protect them. The silver and gold are his, and the cattle on a thousand hills; and therefore he can sustain them. He has all that they need, and his heart is full of love to mankind; and therefore he will withhold from them no manner of thing that is good. The old Psalter both translates and paraphrases this clause well: Lord governs me, and nathing sal want to me. In stede of pastour thare he me sett. “The voice of a rightwis man: Lord Crist es my kyng, and for thi (therefore) nathyng sal me want: that es, in hym I sal be siker, and suffisand, for I hope in hymn gastly gude and endles. And he ledes me in stede of pastoure, that es, understandyng of his worde, and delyte in his luf. Qwar I am siker to be fild, thar in that stede (place) he sett me, to be nurysht til perfectioun.” Who can say more, who need say less, than this?

Fuente: Adam Clarke’s Commentary and Critical Notes on the Bible

He hath showed himself to be so by his gracious providences towards me and for me; and he hath taken upon him that office and relation to me by his entering into covenant with me, whereby he hath engaged himself to rule, and feed, and preserve, and heal me, and do all which shepherds do, or are obliged to do, to their flocks; which David very well understood, and had doubtless carefully performed his duty to his sheep; and therefore he strengthens his faith by this consideration, that God was his Shepherd; and as God was a much better Shepherd than he or any man could he, so he might confidently expect more than ordinary benefits from his conduct. I shall not want, to wit, any thing which is really necessary for me, either for this life or for the next. But foolish man may think many things to be necessary for him, which the all-wise God knoweth to be not only unnecessary, but hurtful, and therefore mercifully denies what men ignorantly desire to their hurt.

Fuente: English Annotations on the Holy Bible by Matthew Poole

1. Christ’s relation to Hispeople is often represented by the figure of a shepherd (Joh 10:14;Heb 13:20; 1Pe 2:25;1Pe 5:4), and therefore theopinion that He is the Lord here so described, and in Gen 48:15;Psa 80:1; Isa 40:11,is not without some good reason.

Fuente: Jamieson, Fausset and Brown’s Commentary Critical and Explanatory on the Whole Bible

The Lord [is] my shepherd,…. This is to be understood not of Jehovah the Father, and of his feeding the people of Israel in the wilderness, as the Targum paraphrases it, though the character of a shepherd is sometimes given to him, Ps 77:20; but of Jehovah the Son, to whom it is most frequently ascribed, Ge 49:24. This office he was called and appointed to by his Father, and which through his condescending grace he undertook to execute, and for which he is abundantly qualified; being omniscient, and so knows all his sheep and their maladies, where to find them, what is their case, and what is to be done for them; and being omnipotent, he can do everything proper for them; and having all power in heaven and in earth, can protect, defend, and save them; and all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge being in him, he can guide and direct them in the best manner; wherefore he is called the great shepherd, and the chief shepherd, and the good shepherd. David calls him “my shepherd”; Christ having a right unto him, as he has to all the sheep of God, by virtue of his Father’s gift, his own purchase, and the power of his grace; and as owning him as such, and yielding subjection to him, following him as the sheep of Christ do wheresoever he goes; and also as expressing his faith of interest in him, affection for him, and joy because of him: and from thence comfortably concludes,

I shall not want; not anything, as the Targum and Aben Ezra interpret it; not any temporal good thing, as none of Christ’s sheep do, that he in his wisdom sees proper and convenient for them; nor any spiritual good things, since a fulness of them is in him, out of which all their wants are supplied; they cannot want food, for by him they go in and out and find pasture; in him their bread is given them, where they have enough and to spare, and their waters are sure unto them; nor clothing, for he is the Lord their righteousness, and they are clothed with the robe of his righteousness; nor rest, for he is their resting place, in whom they find rest for their souls, and are by him led to waters of rest, as in Ps 23:2: the words may be rendered, “I shall not fail”, or “come short” s; that is, of eternal glory and happiness; for Christ’s sheep are in his hands, out of which none can pluck them, and therefore shall not perish, but have everlasting life, Joh 10:27.

s “non deficiam”, Pagninus, Montanus.

Fuente: John Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

The poet calls Jahve , as He who uniformly and graciously provides for and guides him and all who are His. Later prophecy announces the visible appearing of this Shepherd, Isa 40:11, Eze 34:23, and other passages. If this has taken place, the from the mouth of man finds its cordial response in the words . He who has Jahve, the possessor of all things, himself has all things, he lacks nothing; viz., , whatever is good in itself and would be good for him, Psa 34:11; Psa 84:12. are the pastures of fresh and tender grass, where one lies at ease, and rest and enjoyment are combined. ( ), according to its primary meaning, is a resting-or dwelling-place, specifically an oasis, i.e., a verdant spot in the desert. are waters, where the weary finds a most pleasant resting-place (according to Hitzig, it is a plural brought in by the plural of the governing word, but it is at any rate a superlative plural), and can at the same time refresh himself. is suited to this as being a pastoral word used of gentle leading, and more especially of guiding the herds to the watering-places, just as is used of making them to rest, especially at noon-tide, Son 1:7; cf. , Rev 7:17. (elsewhere ) signifies to bring back the soul that is as it were flown away, so that it comes to itself again, therefore to impart new life, recreare . This He does to the soul, by causing it amidst the dryness and heat of temptation and trouble, to taste the very essence of life which refreshes and strengthens it. The Hiph. (Arabic: to put on one side, as perhaps in Job 12:23) is, as in Psa 143:10 the intensive of (Ps 77:21). The poet glories that Jahve leads him carefully and without risk or wandering in , straight paths and leading to the right goal, and this (for His Name’s sake). He has revealed Himself as the gracious One, and as such He will prove and glorify Himself even in the need of him who submits to His guidance.

Fuente: Keil & Delitzsch Commentary on the Old Testament

The Divine Shepherd.


A psalm of David.

      1 The LORD is my shepherd; I shall not want.   2 He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he leadeth me beside the still waters.   3 He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for his name’s sake.   4 Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me.   5 Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies: thou anointest my head with oil; my cup runneth over.   6 Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life: and I will dwell in the house of the LORD for ever.

      From three very comfortable premises David, in this psalm, draws three very comfortable conclusions, and teaches us to do so too. We are saved by hope, and that hope will not make us ashamed, because it is well grounded. It is the duty of Christians to encourage themselves in the Lord their God; and we are here directed to take that encouragement both from the relation wherein he stands to us and from the experience we have had of his goodness according to that relation.

      I. From God’s being his shepherd he infers that he shall not want anything that is good for him, v. 1. See here, 1. The great care that God takes of believers. He is their shepherd, and they may call him so. Time was when David was himself a shepherd; he was taken from following the ewes great with young (Psa 78:70; Psa 78:71), and so he knew by experience the cares and tender affections of a good shepherd towards his flock. He remembered what need they had of a shepherd, and what a kindness it was to them to have one that was skilful and faithful; he once ventured his life to rescue a lamb. By this therefore he illustrates God’s care of his people; and to this our Saviour seems to refer when he says, I am the shepherd of the sheep; the good shepherd, John x. 11. He that is the shepherd of Israel, of the whole church in general (Ps. lxxx. 1), is the shepherd of every particular believer; the meanest is not below his cognizance, Isa. xl. 11. He takes them into his fold, and then takes care of them, protects them, and provides for them, with more care and constancy than a shepherd can, that makes it his business to keep the flock. If God be as a shepherd to us, we must be as sheep, inoffensive, meek, and quiet, silent before the shearers, nay, and before the butcher too, useful and sociable; we must know the shepherd’s voice, and follow him. 2. The great confidence which believers have in God: “If the Lord is my shepherd, my feeder, I may conclude I shall not want any thing that is really necessary and good for me.” If David penned this psalm before his coming to the crown, though destined to it, he had as much reason to fear wanting as any man. Once he sent his men a begging for him to Nabal, and another time went himself a begging to Ahimelech; and yet, when he considers that God is his shepherd, he can boldly say, I shall not want. Let not those fear starving that are at God’s finding and have him for their feeder. More is implied than is expressed, not only, I shall not want, but, “I shall be supplied with whatever I need; and, if I have not every thing I desire, I may conclude it is either not fit for me or not good for me or I shall have it in due time.”

      II. From his performing the office of a good shepherd to him he infers that he needs not fear any evil in the greatest dangers and difficulties he could be in, v. 2-4. He experiences the benefit of God’s presence with him and care of him now, and therefore expects the benefit of them when he most needs it. See here,

      1. The comforts of a living saint. God is his shepherd and his God–a God all-sufficient to all intents and purposes. David found him so, and so have we. See the happiness of the saints as the sheep of God’s pasture. (1.) They are well placed, well laid: He maketh me to lie down in green pastures. We have the supports and comforts of this life from God’s good hand, our daily bread from him as our Father. The greatest abundance is but a dry pasture to a wicked man, who relishes that only in it which pleases the senses; but to a godly man, who tastes the goodness of God in all his enjoyments, and by faith relishes that, though he has but little of the world, it is a green pasture, Psa 37:16; Pro 15:16; Pro 15:17. God’s ordinances are the green pastures in which food is provided for all believers; the word of life is the nourishment of the new man. It is milk for babes, pasture for sheep, never barren, never eaten bare, never parched, but always a green pasture for faith to feed in. God makes his saints to lie down; he gives them quiet and contentment in their own minds, what ever their lot is; their souls dwell at ease in him, and that makes every pasture green. Are we blessed with the green pastures of the ordinances? Let us not think it enough to pass through them, but let us lie down in them, abide in them; this is my rest for ever. It is by a constancy of the means of grace that the soul is fed. (2.) They are well guided, well led. The shepherd of Israel guides Joseph like a flock; and every believer is under the same guidance: He leadeth me beside the still waters. Those that feed on God’s goodness must follow his direction; he leads them by his providence, by his word, by his Spirit, disposes of their affairs for the best, according to his counsel, disposes their affections and actions according to his command, directs their eye, their way, and their heart, into his love. The still waters by which he leads them yield them, not only a pleasant prospect, but many a cooling draught, many a reviving cordial, when they are thirsty and weary. God provides for his people not only food and rest, but refreshment also and pleasure. The consolations of God, the joys of the Holy Ghost, are these still waters, by which the saints are led, streams which flow from the fountain of living waters and make glad the city of our God. God leads his people, not to the standing waters which corrupt and gather filth, not to the troubled sea, nor to the rapid rolling floods, but to the silent purling waters; for the still but running waters agree best with those spirits that flow out towards God and yet do it silently. The divine guidance they are under is stripped of its metaphor (v. 3): He leadeth me in the paths of righteousness, in the way of my duty; in that he instructs me by his word and directs me by conscience and providence. Theses are the paths in which all the saints desire to be led and kept, and never to turn aside out of them. And those only are led by the still waters of comfort that walk in the paths of righteousness. The way of duty is the truly pleasant way. It is the work of righteousness that is peace. In these paths we cannot walk unless God both lead us into them and lead us in them. (3.) They are well helped when any thing ails them: He restoreth my soul. [1.] “He restores me when I wander.” No creature will lose itself sooner than a sheep, so apt is it to go astray, and then so unapt to find the way back. The best saints are sensible of their proneness to go astray like lost sheep (Ps. cxix. 176); they miss their way, and turn aside into by-paths; but when God shows them their error, gives them repentance, and brings them back to their duty again, he restores the soul; and, if he did not do so, they would wander endlessly and be undone. When, after one sin, David’s heart smote him, and, after another, Nathan was sent to tell him, Thou art the man, God restored his soul. Though God may suffer his people to fall into sin, he will not suffer them to lie still in it. [2.] “He recovers me when I am sick, and revives me when I am faint, and so restores the soul which was ready to depart.” He is the Lord our God that heals us, Exod. xv. 26. Many a time we should have fainted unless we had believed; and it was the good shepherd that kept us from fainting.

      2. See here the courage of a dying saint (v. 4): “Having had such experience of God’s goodness to me all my days, in six troubles and in seven, I will never distrust him, no, not in the last extremity; the rather because all he has done for me hitherto was not for any merit or desert of mine, but purely for his name’s sake, in pursuance of his word, in performance of his promise, and for the glory of his own attributes and relations to his people. That name therefore shall still be my strong tower, and shall assure me that he who has led me, and fed me, all my life long, will not leave me at last.” Here is,

      (1.) Imminent danger supposed: “Though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, that is, though I am in peril of death, though in the midst of dangers, deep as a valley, dark as a shadow, and dreadful as death itself,” or rather, “though I am under the arrests of death, have received the sentence of death within myself, and have all the reason in the world to look upon myself as a dying man, yet I am easy.” Those that are sick, those that are old, have reason to look upon themselves as in the valley of the shadow of death. Here is one word indeed which sounds terrible; it is death, which we must all count upon; there is no discharge in that war. But, even in the supposition of the distress, there are four words which lessen the terror:–It is death indeed that is before us; but, [1.] It is but the shadow of death; there is no substantial evil in it; the shadow of a serpent will not sting nor the shadow of a sword kill. [2.] It is the valley of the shadow, deep indeed, and dark, and dirty; but the valleys are fruitful, and so is death itself fruitful of comforts to God’s people. [3.] It is but a walk in this valley, a gentle pleasant walk. The wicked are chased out of the world, and their souls are required; but the saints take a walk to another world as cheerfully as they take their leave of this. [4.] It is a walk through it; they shall not be lost in this valley, but get safely to the mountain of spices on the other side of it.

      (2.) This danger made light of, and triumphed over, upon good grounds. Death is a king of terrors, but not to the sheep of Christ; they tremble at it no more than sheep do that are appointed for the slaughter. “Even in the valley of the shadow of death I will fear no evil. None of these things move me.” Note, A child of God may meet the messengers of death, and receive its summons with a holy security and serenity of mind. The sucking child may play upon the hole of this asp; and the weaned child, that, through grace, is weaned from this world, may put his hand upon this cockatrice’s den, bidding a holy defiance to death, as Paul, O death! where is thy sting? And there is ground enough for this confidence, [1.] Because there is no evil in it to a child of God; death cannot separate us from the love of God, and therefore it can do us no real harm; it kills the body, but cannot touch the soul. Why should it be dreadful when there is nothing in it hurtful? [2.] Because the saints have God’s gracious presence with them in their dying moments; he is then at their right hand, and therefore why should they be moved? The good shepherd will not only conduct, but convoy, his sheep through the valley, where they are in danger of being set upon by the beasts of prey, the ravening wolves; he will not only convoy them, but comfort then when they most need comfort. His presence shall comfort them: Thou art with me. His word and Spirit shall comfort them–his rod and staff, alluding to the shepherd’s crook, or the rod under which the sheep passed when they were counted (Lev. xxvii. 32), or the staff with which the shepherds drove away the dogs that would scatter or worry the sheep. It is a comfort to the saints, when they come to die, that God takes cognizance of them (he knows those that are his), that he will rebuke the enemy, that he will guide them with his rod and sustain them with his staff. The gospel is called the rod of Christ’s strength (Ps. cx. 2), and there is enough in that to comfort the saints when they come to die, and underneath them are the everlasting arms.

      III. From the good gifts of God’s bounty to him now he infers the constancy and perpetuity of his mercy, Psa 23:5; Psa 23:6. Here we may observe,

      1. How highly he magnifies God’s gracious vouchsafements to him (v. 5): “Thou preparest a table before me; thou hast provided for me all things pertaining both to life and godliness, all things requisite both for body and soul, for time and eternity:” such a bountiful benefactor is God to all his people; and it becomes them abundantly to utter his great goodness, as David here, who acknowledges, (1.) That he had food convenient, a table spread, a cup filled, meat for his hunger, drink for his thirst. (2.) That he had it carefully and readily provided for him. His table was not spread with any thing that came next to hand, but prepared, and prepared before him. (3.) That he was not stinted, was not straitened, but had abundance: “My cup runs over, enough for myself and my friends too.” (4.) That he had not only for necessity, but for ornament and delight: Thou anointest my head with oil. Samuel anointed him king, which was a certain pledge of further favor; but this is rather an instance of the plenty with which God had blessed him, or an allusion to the extraordinary entertainment of special friends, whose heads they anointed with oil, Luke vii. 46. Nay, some think he still looks upon himself as a sheep, but such a one as the poor man’s ewe-lamb (2 Sam. xii. 3), that did eat of his own meat, and drank of his own cup, and lay in his bosom; not only thus nobly, but thus tenderly, are the children of God looked after. Plentiful provision is made for their bodies, for their souls, for the life that now is and for that which is to come. If Providence do not bestow upon us thus plentifully for our natural life, it is our own fault if it be not made up to us in spiritual blessings.

      2. How confidently he counts upon the continuance of God’s favours, v. 6. He had said (v. 1), I shall not want; but now he speaks more positively, more comprehensively: Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life. His hope rises, and his faith is strengthened, by being exercised. Observe, (1.) What he promises himself–goodness and mercy, all the streams of mercy flowing from the fountain, pardoning mercy, protecting mercy, sustaining mercy, supplying mercy. (2.) The manner of the conveyance of it: It shall follow me, as the water out of the rock followed the camp of Israel through the wilderness; it shall follow into all places and all conditions, shall be always ready. (3.) The continuance of it: It shall follow me all my life long, even to the last; for whom God loves he loves to the end. (4.) The constancy of it: All the days of my life, as duly as the day comes; it shall be new every morning (Lam 3:22; Lam 3:23) like the manna that was given to the Israelites daily. (5.) The certainty of it: Surely it shall. It is as sure as the promise of the God of truth can make it; and we know whom we have believed. (6.) Here is a prospect of the perfection of bliss in the future state. So some take the latter clause: “Goodness and mercy having followed me all the days of my life on this earth, when that is ended I shall remove to a better world, to dwell in the house of the Lord for ever, in our Father’s house above, where there are many mansions. With what I have I am pleased much; with what I hope for I am pleased more.” All this, and heaven too! Then we serve a good Master.

      3. How resolutely he determines to cleave to God and to his duty. We read the last clause as David’s covenant with God: “I will dwell in the house of the Lord for ever (as long as I live), and I will praise him while I have any being.” We must dwell in his house as servants, that desired to have their ears bored to the door-post, to serve him for ever. If God’s goodness to us be like the morning light, which shines more and more to the perfect day, let not ours to him be like the morning cloud and the early dew that passeth away. Those that would be satisfied with the fatness of God’s house must keep close to the duties of it.

Fuente: Matthew Henry’s Whole Bible Commentary

Psalms 23

THE SHEPHERD PSALM

INTRODUCTION.

Among the Psalms of David this is “The Pearl of Great Price.” The toddling child learns to lisp it before his steps grow steady. He repeats it most often as he grows up, can recall it best as he grows old, and when his throat begins to rasp, his voice grows weak, and his eyes grow dim, it is this he repeats as angels of death hover near. For three thousand years it has been learned and repeated by little children at mother’s knee.

Scholars with hoary heads and shoulders stooped, bend over the Blessed Book examining this Psalm, word by word, seeking rich meaning from the Hebrew text. The minister may read this Psalm in Prayer Meeting on Wednesday night, Devotions Sunday morning or at the Funeral hour. In each instance there is rapt attention from the audience. Perhaps no psalm brings more comfort, peace, trust, and assurance in times of sorrow, distress, and to the aged as the hour of death draws nigh than this “Pearl of Great Price,” among the psalms. This is one of the Pearls in the Psalms.

In this psalm the Shepherd is pictured as giving his life for the sheep, leading them in green pastures, beside still waters. Rough rugged paths that the righteous are to tread are described. He provides food for us while enemies crouch about us. The shadow valley of death is viewed ahead, but the rod and the staff of the shepherd who goes before causes ones fears to be driven away Two faithful guardians “goodness” and “mercy” are Shepherd servants who shall follow each of us all the days of our lives and our permanent tenting shall be in the “House of the Lord forever.” Hallelujah! What a Hope! A verse by verse examination of this Psalm tells of:

Verse 1 , A Person

Verse 2, A Provision Verse 3, A Pathway Verse 4, A Peril

Verse 5, A Preparation Verse 6, A Prospect

The psalm tells of dangers, rough ways, enemies, sorrows, distresses and death. But, best of all, it tells of a Shepherd who goes before and has two servants to follow us behind, to lead us to rest, food, shelter and the house of the Lord forever. With Him there is security and one need not walk in need, fear, or discouraging paths. The Shepherd has gone before, He knows the way. David had been such a shepherd to his father’s sheep. Then in old age he wrote of his “Shepherd-God,” the Good Shepherd, as a means of comforting and cheering others when he had gone to be with The Shepherd.

Joh 10:11 reads, “I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.” Jesus Christ is the good Shepherd. All that have come before Him or shall come hereafter claiming to be the saviour, are but thieves and robbers. He willingly sacrificed His life for His sheep and lives to defend them from the varmints of hell. Seven things are obvious concerning the Good Shepherd:

1. He Giveth His Life for the Sheep.

Joh 10:10-11; Joh 10:18; Heb 13:20; 1Pe 2:25

2. His Sheep Hear His Voice.

Joh 10:16-17; 1Jn 2:2

3. He Knows His Sheep.

Joh 10:14; 1Co 8:3

5. His Sheep are Owned by Him.

Joh 10:14-15; 1Jn 5:20; 2Ti 1:12

6. He Cares for His Sheep.

Joh 10:13; 1Pe 1:7; Heb 13:5; Mat 28:20

He Shall Gather His Sheep Into One Flock.

Joh 10:16; Gen 49:10; Joh 14:1-3; 1Th 4:16; 1Th 4:18; Psa 23:6

Verses 1-6:

The Shepherd and His Flock

Verse 1 describes the Jehovah “Shepherd-God” as one’s protector. David is bold to declare that he “shall not want,” or “I do not want.” He shall not want food, shelter, water, protection or anything. His Shepherd shall go before him and two servant body guards “goodness” and “mercy,” shall follow him. All his wants should be supplied. To His sheep Jesus said, “Ye shall ask what ye will and it shall be done unto you,” Joh 15:7. Again He said, “If ye shall ask anything in my name, I will do it,” Joh 14:14. One need not go through life in fear and dread. It is the Shepherd’s delight to help His sheep – every need if they will only trust in and call upon Him according to His Word and will.

Verse 2 asserts that the Shepherd brings rest and refreshment to His sheep. Green-pastures seem to indicate satisfaction for hunger and still waters seem to indicate oases for refreshment from thirst. David seems to describe in Palestinian shepherd’s language how God leads, feeds, and brings His Children to rest in spite of rough ways. Their food and rest are matters of His concern. In this age of distorted ideas of “independence” it is well that men reconsider the source of their dependence for spiritual safety and provision. It is a dependence that must be wholly upon the Shepherd who said to His disciples, “For without me ye can do nothing,” Joh 15:5. Our rest and refreshment are from the Lord. His leadership is progressive, 1Jn 1:1-7. He “leadeth,” as men permit Him to lead. Do you need food, clothing, rest, healing, comfort, strength? Then call upon the Shepherd.

Verse 3 tells of restoration. “He restoreth my soul.” David’s life had met tragic reverses. More than a year of sorrow and shame and guilt brought brooding over his soul until his “bones did burn within him.” His life of an adulterous, murderous, backslider brought him to deep repentance. He had lost peace of mind, the joys of salvation, and remorse hovered like a Monday cloud over his soul. He went to the Shepherd, sobbed out his confession as recorded in the fifty-first Psalm, had the joys of salvation restored, and heaven’s joy-bells rang in his heart again. O the joyful testimony of David to the backslidden and the duty-neglecting child of God! “He restoreth my soul.” Following Him leads one in paths of righteousness, Mar 8:34-37.

When temptations sweep down upon His sheep, when His sheep wander away, or go stubbornly away, they are sheep-of-will. They can wilfully commit presumptuous sins and stay away from the Shepherd’s peace, joy, and provisions. Or, best of all they can return, confess their sins, and find restoration of soul-peace, joy, gladness, and usefulness. The joy is then three-fold: (1) The Sheep that has strayed may rejoice. (2) The Shepherd rejoices, and (3) The other sheep of the fold rejoice, too. Thank God for the Shepherd who takes His straying sheep back in, wounded, bleeding, hungry, trembling, in shame and sin. He pardons their sins, washes them clean, feeds them and protects them again. 1Jn 1:9. O that men who have wandered from the fold might say:

“I’ve wandered far away from God; Now, I’m coming home; The paths of sin too long I’ve trod; Now I’m coming home; Coming home, coming home never more to roam; Open wide thine arms of love; Lord, I’m coming home!”

For truly, “He restoreth my soul.” Joh 6:37; Mat 11:28; Jer 3:22-23. His disobedient suffer.

Verse 4 teaches that one need not fear future sorrows, rough places of peril, if only he trusts and follow His Shepherd Guide. After one has been rested, fed, watered, and restored, he is not to lay down and die! The “Shadow-valley-of-death,” of which David spoke were the perils the sheep face along the rocky ways of life. No sorrow or danger or peril shall be so great but that the Shepherd God’s presence should dispel the sheep’s over-anxiety. Life has its struggles, pitfalls, and snares for each sheep, but the Shepherd has gone this way before and has promised to stay before and beside His sheep all the way. He is so near that any cry or call in His name may be heard, so that one may be helped in any need, Heb 4:15-16.

Note the comforting words, “Thou art with me.” In life and in death the Shepherd God, who “never leaves or forsakes,” is nearby, Heb 13:5. Here is fellowship and comfort to be drawn by the nearness of the unseen Shepherd in every trial. “Thy rod and thy staff they comfort me,” refers to the protection and source of comfort one may have through the omni presence of the Shepherd.

The rod was used as a weapon against vicious beasts and snakes, to ward off enemies. While the staff was used by the Shepherd to reach out and hook around a straying sheeps’ neck and pull him from wayward paths back into the right path: When a lamb or sheep fell into a ravine the staff was used to hook about the animal to lift him from the danger. Thus God’s Word is used to put Satan to flight while His Spirit brings remorse to His straying sheep and seeks to draw them back to the Shepherd. The protection and sufficiency that brings children of God comfort comes by trust in and obedience to the Lord. Read 2Co 1:3-4; 2Co 12:9; Isa 26:3; Isa 43:1-2. There is a glorious union of attachment that grows between the Shepherd and His Sheep.

The Banquet Set

The Shepherd now turns to serve as Host to His sheep. The Host is a king with servants whom he desires to honor at His table while His enemies watch. The banquet is spread in the midst of conflict. “Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies,” Verse 5a. Unlike the soldier on the battlefield that snatches a bite and eats with tension and fear, God, The Shepherd-Host, provides for His guests a bountiful meal, protects them from harm and fear as they feast to their heart’s content.

To God’s house we go in times of war as in times of peace, with enemies of the cross on every hand, and there we are fed with a satisfying bounty unknown to the unsaved.

Then David continued, “Thou anointest my head with oil, my cup runneth over.” Anointing was an oriental custom at special feasts. It symbolized joy and abundance. Thus David was saying that the Lord had brought to him joys that made his cup to run over. Are not Joy and Peace fruits of The Spirit which is given to us? God, our Host, has lavished upon us the riches of heaven in redeeming and caring for us, 2Co 8:9. Can we become an occasion for any one to stumble or fall in the way, remembering that we are guests of the King? On His bounties we are feasting and living. Adequate provisions are promised for our daily cares, to bring daily joys, Php_4:13; Php_4:19.

Verse 6 reads, “Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life and I shall dwell in the house of the Lord forever.” There seems to be assigned two shepherd-servants who follow His sheep, not to spy upon, but to help them in time of any need as they follow their Shepherd. Their names are “goodness” and (Heb Hesedh), “mercy.” David was certain that they should follow him ‘the days of his life,” and he should dwell in the house of the Lord forever.

One day the Shepherd shall take His sheep, not to the fold, but to His own house to live forever. Having qualified to lay down His life for His sheep He promised to go away to prepare in His Father’s house a dwelling place that where He was there His sheep might be also. O the thought of it! O the anticipation! One day we shall be carried away from the rough ways, dangers, perils, and distractions of this life! One day the Shepherd shall come to “receive us to himself, to go home with Him to stay.”

Do you have a home here on earth? Many of us do not. If you have a home, thank God for it and let Jesus be the Host. But if you have no home, look up! Look up through faith, and if need be, through tears. “For we know if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens,” 2Co 5:1. Thank God, I know one day, “I’m going home to die no more.” At home I shall dwell “in the house of the Lord forever.” I’ll have no selfish longings then. Every depraved desire shall be driven away. Have you this Blessed Hope?

This assurance of dwelling with the Lord forever can come to a lost soul on grounds that God has provided. First, one must recognize and acknowledge that he is a lost sinner. Second, he, must have a regret for his sins and desire to have them pardoned. Third, he must believe that Christ will and can pardon them. And fourth, he must personally call upon or ask, with strong desire, in words audible or inaudible, for Jesus to save him, trusting Christ with his sins and accepting Christ as his personal Saviour and Guide for life. Such brings one everlasting life and brings him under the Shepherd’s care.

Fuente: Garner-Howes Baptist Commentary

1. Jehovah is my shepherd. Although God, by his benefits, gently allures us to himself, as it were by a taste of his fatherly sweetness, yet there is nothing into which we more easily fall than into a forgetfulness of him, when we are in the enjoyment of peace and comfort. Yea, prosperity not only so intoxicates many, as to carry them beyond all bounds in their mirth, but it also engenders insolence, which makes them proudly rise up and break forth against God. Accordingly, there is scarcely a hundredth part of those who enjoy in abundance the good things of God, who keep themselves in his fear, and live in the exercise of humility and temperance, which would be so becoming. (531) For this reason, we ought the more carefully to mark the example which is here set before us by David, who, elevated to the dignity of sovereign power, surrounded with the splendor of riches and honors, possessed of the greatest abundance of temporal good things, and in the midst of princely pleasures, not only testifies that he is mindful of God, but calling to remembrance the benefits which God had conferred upon him, (532) makes them ladders by which he may ascend nearer to Him. By this means he not only bridles the wantonness of his flesh, but also excites himself with the greater earnestness to gratitude, and the other exercises of godliness, as appears from the concluding sentence of the psalm, where he says, “I shall dwell in the house of Jehovah for a length of days.” In like manner, in the 18 psalm, which was composed at a period of his life when he was applauded on every side, by calling himself the servant of God, he showed the humility and simplicity of heart to which he had attained, and, at the same time, openly testified his gratitude, by applying himself to the celebration of the praises of God.

Under the similitude of a shepherd, he commends the care which God, in his providence, had exercised towards him. His language implies that God had no less care of him than a shepherd has of the sheep who are committed to his charge. God, in the Scripture, frequently takes to himself the name, and puts on the character of a shepherd, and this is no mean token of his tender love towards us. As this is a lowly and homely manner of speaking, He who does not disdain to stoop so low for our sake, must bear a singularly strong affection towards us. It is therefore wonderful, that when he invites us to himself with such gentleness and familiarity, we are not drawn or allured to him, that we may rest in safety and peace under his guardianship. But it should be observed, that God is a shepherd only to those who, touched with a sense of their own weakness and poverty, feel their need of his protection, and who willingly abide in his sheepfold, and surrender themselves to be governed by him. David, who excelled both in power and riches, nevertheless frankly confessed himself to be a poor sheep, that he might have God for his shepherd. Who is there, then, amongst us, who would exempt himself from this necessity, seeing our own weakness sufficiently shows that we are more than miserable if we do not live under the protection of this shepherd? We ought to bear in mind, that our happiness consists in this, that his hand is stretched forth to govern us, that we live under his shadow, and that his providence keeps watch and ward over our welfare. Although, therefore, we have abundance of all temporal good things, yet let us be assured that we cannot be truly happy unless God vouchsafe to reckon us among the number of his flock. Besides, we then only attribute to God the office of a Shepherd with due and rightful honor, when we are persuaded that his providence alone is sufficient to supply all our necessities. (533) As those who enjoy the greatest abundance of outward good things are empty and famished if God is not their shepherd; so it is beyond all doubt that those whom he has taken under his charge shall not want a full abundance of all good things. David, therefore, declares that he is not afraid of wanting any thing, because God is his Shepherd.

(531) “ Qui se contiene en la crainte de Dieu se selon la modestie et temperance qui seroit requise.” — Fr.

(532) “ Mais rememorant les benefices qu’il repoit de luy.” — Fr.

(533) “ Que sa seule providence est suffisante pour nous administrer toutes nos necessitez.” — Fr.

Fuente: Calvin’s Complete Commentary

THE SHEPHERD PSALM

Psa 23:1-6

IN passing from the nineteenth to the twenty-third Psalm we leap from a marvelous mountain peak to the top of the loftiest in the range. We do not pass over the lesser eminences of the twentieth, twenty-first and twenty-second because they are unworthy of consideration. Far from it! The prayer in the twentieth chapter, though uttered thousands of years since, provides phraseology for many present-day petitions. The thanksgiving of the twenty-first chapter involves speech also that the true Christian often finds occasion to employ, while the despairing cry, yea, even cries, of the twenty second chapter still precede phrases of praise just such as that with which that chapter concludes.

But, as I have suggested, what Pikes Peak is to the Rockies and the Matterhorn is to the Alps, the twenty-third Psalm is to the whole range of revelation recorded in this poetic book.

On that very account one approaches it with perturbation. There are some tasks that we only undertake when circumstances compel them. Though forty years in the ministry I have yet to prepare a sermon on Joh 3:16. It was a courageous undertaking, that of my friend who published a book on The Ten Great Chapters of the Bible. Inconspicuous portions of the Word of God contain meats unimaginable and drinks that are strangely sweet, and present delightful surprises to students; but who shall ascend into Gods holiest hill, who shall undertake His highest, as found in this twenty-third Psalm? By what reasonings shall we unravel its riches? With what descriptives shall we present its glories and by what inventions shall we ascend into its heights?

And yet, lying in our very path as it does as we travel on through the book, and demanding attention, yea, even attempted interpretation, I can only say, There is not a tongue adequate. Such knowledge is too wonderful for me; it is high, I cannot attain unto it (Psa 139:6).

We crave indulgence therefore for the attempt, and call attention to some of its evident truths, particularly to these three: Gods Intimate Relationship; Gods Definite Reality, and Gods Freely Bestowed Riches.

GODS INTIMATE RELATIONSHIP

The Lord is my Shepherd; I shall not want.

He, then is the True Shepherd. Men have speculated as to whether David wrote this Psalm in his youth or in his old age, and have pretty commonly agreed that it was the expression of more advanced experience, the result of more mature expression, the wide observance of the ways of the Lord.

Personally I am not convinced of that fact. There is much in this Psalm that has in it the exuberance of youth, the undulled sense of Divine favor, the jubilant hopes of inexperience.

Be that as it may, we will all agree that David was thinking upon his former occupation, and the affectionate love the lad bore to his flock, and the green pastures he had hunted out in its behalf, and the quiet brook at the bottom of the deep glen, down beside which he tolled them when the noonday heat baked the plains as an oven bakes; and he converts his position into that of a sheep and sees in his Godhis Shepherdthe One truly typified by his former office, and recognizes in his own sheltered and favored estate the Fathers love and care. The various flocks of God have their undershepherds and one day when His will is wrought perfectly for the earth He will set over them shepherds that shall feed them and they shall lack no more.

But even in this time when false shepherds are multiplied, shepherds that scatter His flock driving them away, shepherds that will not visit them, God never forgets to brood over and bless, and in the person of His Son prove that all believers are shepherded still. What a Shepherd is ours!

He is the source of all our needs. David said I shall not want, nor shall we who are the sheep of His pasture. The earth is the Lords and the fullness thereof (Psa 24:1). Dr. Mason Good once said in addressing his students: I wish to impress upon your minds by the incontrovertible facts of living examples that nothing lies beyond the reach of His benevolence or the shadow of His protection. God alike supplies the wants and ministers to the enjoyment of every living creature. He finds them food in rocks and in wildernesses, in the bowels of the earth, in the depths of the ocean; and it is He that has given cunning where cunning is necessary, and wariness where caution is demanded, and has furnished with rapidity of foot, or fin, or wing, where such qualities appear expedient; and, where might is of moment, has afforded proofs of a might the most terrible and irresistible. His mercy is over all His works.

All nature attests the truth of Gods words; but it is also true that man alone is conscious of this source of blessing and man alone can voice any sentient appreciation of it. It is true that the animals know something of gratitude and express it in the joy of living, and that birds are supposed to lend to the harmonies of earth, voices in praise; but it is perhaps equally true that man alone has the thought of God and the sense of Divine protection.

However the proof of appreciation of Divine blessings is not in speech alone, even though that take the form of thanksgiving and the colored melody recognizes that factEverybody what talks about Heaven is not goin thar for not every one that saith, Lord, Lord, but he that doeth the will of My Father. David, in this Psalm, phrases what every grateful heart appreciates; but the finest proof of appreciation is to be found in conduct like that of Florence Nightingale who said, If I could give you information of my life it would be to show how a woman of very ordinary ability has been led by God in strange and unaccustomed paths to do in His service what He has done in her. And then she concludes, And if I could tell you all, you would see how God has done all, and I nothing. I have worked hard, very hard, that is all, and I have never refused God anything.

Think on that! I have never refused God anything. If any sentence could show an appreciation of God as the source of all needs that sentence shows it, for, after all, the proof of our loyalty to the Lord is not in what we say, but in what we do.

There are men who know God as the Giver of every good and every perfect gift and yet they are not only guilty as charged by Malachi, Ye have robbed God in tithes and offerings but there are hundreds who have named His name, who recognize no obligation to Him and make no sacrifice whatever for the setting forward of His Church or the hastening of His Kingdom; nor do they seem to concern themselves upon the subject. To them Christianity consists in having their name upon the church book and not in sacrificing for Christs sake nor even in seeking to know His will that it might be done. But if one truly believes the opening sentence of the twenty-third Psalm and counts the Lord his Shepherd and regards Him as the source of all supplies, he cannot indulge himself in stinginess nor continue robbing God in tithes and offerings.

But the Psalmist saw more than supplies in God. Learn from the next sentence:

His succor is our sufficiency.

He maketh me to lie down in green pastures, He leadeth me beside the still waters.

He restoreth my soul: He leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for His Names sake.

We have been too much disposed to limit the Lords succor to the interpretation of a single text, In that He hath suffered, being tempted He is able to succour them that are tempted. The Standard Dictionary tells us that succor means to run to the aid or relief of, assist when in danger or difficulty; to help. Truly then, David knew the succor of the Lord and voiced it when he said,

He maketh me to lie down in green pastures; He leadeth me beside the still waters.

He restoreth my soul; He leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for His Names sake.

It would almost seem that Ezekiel was thinking upon this Shepherd succor of His flock when he wrote:

As a shepherd seeketh out his flock in the day that he is among his sheep that are scattered; so will I seek out my sheep, and will deliver them out of all places where they have been scattered in the cloudy and dark day.

And I will bring them out from the people, and gather them from the countries, and will bring them to their own land, and feed them upon the mountains of Israel by the rivers, and in all the inhabited places of the country.

I will feed them in a good pasture, and upon the high mountains of Israel shall their fold be; there shall they lie in a good fold, and in a fat pasture shall they feed upon the mountains of Israel.

I will feed My flock, and I will cause them to lie down, saith the Lord God.

I will seek that which was lost, and bring again that which was driven away, and will bind up that which was broken, and will strengthen that which was sick (Eze 34:12-16).

Alexander Maclaren, the great English preacher, writing upon these verses imagines the shepherd calling the flock from the burning desert into a little green glen with a quiet brooklet and the moist lush herbage all along its course, and great stones that fling black shadows over their base and there will the shepherd lead his flock, the sweet silences providing their food and drink, couching in the quiet until He calls them forth again, and then he says, So God leads His children!

A writer in one of our religious magazines speaking of Jehovahs promise to Abraham, I am the almighty God, walk before Me, and be thou perfect, says, It is a better translation, I am the All-sufficient One, walk in My fellowship and be thou sufficient, and then he remarks, We cannot fail to notice that Abrahams walk follows Gods revelation, and Abrahams efficiency is the result of Gods sufficiency. The evidences of our strength depends upon how great a God we have and how high is our conception of His faithfulness and resources. We must not fail to note that the last clause is in the imperative mode, Be thou sufficient! The word carries with it the possibility of every righteous demand, and he reminds us of the time when Gideon was skulking in cowardly fear, trying to hide from the Midianites, And, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him and said unto him, The Lord is with thee, thou mighty man of valour.

That sounds like a joke; and certainly carries with it the ludicrous; and yet at the same time it was spoken in all seriousness, for he knew that when the Lord entered him his cowardice would be gone, and so it was for the Lord looked on him and said, Go in this thy might, and thou shalt save Israel from the hand of the Midianites.

How significant then, the words of Scripture, The Lord hath commanded thy strength. Strengthen, oh God, that which Thou hast wrought. People come to me from time to time and say that they cannot do this and they are afraid to undertake that. Did it ever occur to you that that is not humility at all? All your humble speeches to the contrary notwithstanding; it is not altogether cowardice either; it is infidelity, lack of faith; it is an utter failure to appreciate and appropriate the Divine resources placed at your command, and the succoring help provided by Him with whom is valor, strength and conquest. Let me plead that we shall make more of our relationship to God. He is our Shepherd. He is the source of all need and His succor is our sufficiency.

But this all leads to our second suggestion:

GODS DEFINITE REALITY

The trouble with most of us is that we have no God at all, or if we have a God He is a poor, pitiable and weak one.

There are people who try to make it out that God is an evolution of the intellect and the more man develops the more mighty his God becomes as a pure consequence; or It is only the energy back of all! Bishop Brown, lately and justly convicted of heresy, worships only as Maker those universal laws which govern infinite cycles of change. Only a few days since the North Carolina State University voiced, through the columns of its University magazine, that The only truly Divine power that ever was or will be is super-hygiene. But the one thing that is made clear in this Psalm is the fact that Davids God was no poor god developed in the process of evolution, but with Him was all power, all wisdom, all might, all justice, all truth!

In His presence the Psalmist placed confidence. The text voices it, Though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death I will fear no evil. Death! mans greatest enemy, the most terrible foe he has ever faced since his history on earth began. Death! the giant against whom no mortal has ever been able to stand. Death! at his touch the strongest succumb, at the sight of his face the staunchest heart fails, yea, his icy breath lays us powerless, and yet the Psalmist said, I am not afraid of him. I will not fear him, nor any evil that he can work!

Why? He had a God. No, I beg pardon, he had The God, the mighty God, the everlasting Father, the Prince of Peace, the God who neither slumbers nor sleeps, the God before whose face every enemy must fall, the God who, by His appearance in the person of His Son, coming the second time without sin unto salvation, shall slay death and snatch from his bony hands every trusting soul; yea, entering the dark and cavernous temple of the grave, He shall take out of it the bodies of His beloved, and stripping Death of his last possession, defy him to his face and drive him into hell.

That is the God of David, the God who created all things by the word of His power, the God who holds the universe in the palm of His hand, the God who stretches out space into infinity, yea, the God who numbers the hairs of our heads, who lets not a single sparrow fall to the ground and perish without His presence, the One being in the Universe, and the only One who combines all power and all grace, all justice and all love. Aye, His presence is our comfort!

What sort of a God have you? If He is a God of might why cringe you with a sense of weakness? If all power is with Him in Heaven and in earth why blanch you with fear? St. Theresa had it in her heart to build an orphanage and in her purse but three shillings. When some one laughed at the suggestion, she answered, With three shillings Theresa can do nothing; but with God and her three shillings there is nothing Theresa cannot do.

His Presence is our assurance. It is the speech of emboldened confidence, Thou art with me! Dr. Culberth Hall charges against modern Protestantism that it is declining in its sense of God. Rome, he declares supplies to the popular heart a certain sense of Divine majesty that provokes the impulse of worship. Where Rome speaks, be it in London or Cologne, in Milan or Venice, in New York or in a factory town or a prairie hamlet, she speaks to the people and they answer, flocking to her altars, worshiping at her uplifting of the symbol of the body of God. This is not the prevailing modern experience within the area of Protestantism.

And the reason is not far to seek; intellectual infidelity has wormed its way to the very heart of Protestantism and has made one persistent, and even devilish, attempt to destroy the personality of God. They even deny the appropriateness of His name. From a dozen different sources within a month, including in some instances, men that actually name the name of Christ, have I seen claims that the whole universe is simply the product of energy, working without consciousness of its own power, but with definite ends in view, which is only another attempt to dethrone the Almighty and re-introduce the old Pantheism that fruited in the frightful savagery of former days, without even the decency to name it God. But, stripping Him of every spiritual trait, modern science would reduce the Creator to an insentient physical force. All of this profoundly impresses one with the opportunity of Christianity.

If there was ever an age or a time when we should testify to our own personal experience with God, to our first hand knowledge of and acquaintance with Him (as did John [1Jn 1:1-3]), that time is now. If there ever was a time when we should desist from the poor muckrake business and turn our faces upward to catch the light of His countenance and reflect it to our fellows so clearly that they could not question that He had looked upon us and lightened us, that time is here! If there ever was a moment when we should climb the mount and be clothed with the light from His transfigured face, that moment is now. I have been in the Rockies, in the later afternoon and have seen the darkness creeping down into all the valley and yet all I needed to do was to lift up my face, and lo, the giant peaks about me were brilliant with the glory of the descending sun and even more beautiful than they had been at noonday. I have watched until that sun shown no longer, even on the loftiest peaks, and then, lifting my face a bit higher, lo, the clouds were still within the range of the light from the face of the Sun and were robed in garments of glory. In the language, then, of another, When we want our souls to be transfigured and our lives ennobled by the perpetual sunshine of Gods Presence, where no sorrow can enshroud us and no sin can live, we have but to seek higher fellowship with Him in His secret place, and live more delightedly among the things that are above.

Meanwhile, His power is our comfort! Thy rod and Thy staff they comfort me. The rod and the staff-instruments of power in the hands of the shepherd for the defense of the sheep-symbols therefore of Gods power employed in our behalf! Who can measure it! How many thousands have shared in it! It would be difficult to employ a figure more full of comfort than that here used. What the Psalmist means to say is that just as his sheep used to feed and drink, with hungry wolves watching them from the hill-top unable to touch them because of the Shepherds presence, so he could live with his enemies about him, but every one of those enemies, though ringing him round with greedy eyes and yearning to leap upon him and make short work of him, by the mighty power of God was kept at certain and definite bay. Oh, to know the truth of it! Down in Annapolis, Mo., March 18th, 1925, when that awful tornado raged across a narrow section of six states, and swept the little town with its deadly and destroying breath, Mrs. Shirley Johnson, a young Christian woman, gathered her three babes close about her and kneeling on the floor, lifted her face to Davids God. For a few minutes the most terrible cyclone that has ever touched America tore that town to pieces. The roar of the storm was in her ears, the flying timbers were close to her and the bodies of her babes; the walls of the building were torn away, the roof crashed in, sweeping just above her, but in the midst of it all her voice went on radioing to Heaven and her spirit soared in trust till the winds fury had abated and the great calm came, and opening her eyes and ceasing her prayers she looked into the faces of three children as healthy and unharmed as though no cyclone had ravaged the land. If you want to preach your atheism dont go take the untried, inexperienced and unsophisticated mind of the youth and blacken it with your blatant unbelief! Try it on Mrs. Johnson, and your words will strike the armor of her faith and be hurled back into your own unbelieving lips and she will go unharmed; for, she knows God, and His power was more than comfort, it was keeping!

Finally, once more to the text to see

GODS FULLY BESTOWED RICHES

Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life: and I shall dwell in the house of the Lord for ever.

Briefly: The favor of the Lord then follows one. David said so, and so some of us have found it. The past has not been with all of us one round of merriment; the course of life has not been to all of us a path of opulence and ease; the experiences of life have not left us all unscarred and unscathed; and yet, though David has been dead these thousands of years, his God lives; lives, and those of us who have dwelt with Him cannot review our experiences without saying, Surely goodness and mercy have followed me.

His faithfulness will never fail. Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life. We have a habit of asking the little children who present themselves for membership in this church, How long do you expect to live for the Lord? Almost uniformally they answer in one sentence All my life! Surely only such a decision would be any adequate response to His faithfulnessAll the days of my life.

A friend called attention to the fact that in one of Murillos paintings a young woman is represented as in her kitchen cooking dinner, and as you study the picture, all about her faces are finally seen, and closer inspection reveals the fact that they are angels hovering near and looking on. It is rather a sweet suggestion, namely that when we are about the commonest, and yet at the same time, the most essential drudgeries of life, our good angels not only hover around, but help. There is, however, a still better thought in this Psalm, and voiced perhaps even better in the thirty-fourth Psalm, The angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that fear him. Many people believe that the angel of the Lord of the Old Testament is none other than the Lord Himself. So our watchful attendant is not an angel even, but the mighty God. Sir Oliver Cromwell said, I bless God I have been inured to difficulties and I never found God failing when I trusted Him. But the Commander of all commanders, and the One who knew God the Father from all eternity voiced a gracious confidence when He enjoined, Be of good cheer, I have overcome the world. I raise the fundamental question, What is the victory that overcometh the world? And answer it forever, Even your faith! And it was Davids faith that apprehended and appropriated the faithfulness of God. Dost thou believe?

Finally, His Fatherhood is to be eternal. I will dwell in the house of the Lord for ever. Why is the house a home? Or rather, when is the house a home? Only when the right relationship is established between parents and children. The prodigal son, sick and suffering in the far country, facing starvation from which he was restrained by the husks only, would never have turned with longing to the house he had left, but for the memory of the father whose former love had been his, and his belief in the permanence of that fathers affection.

Never in my life have I received letters of more interest than those that have been coming to me in consequence of the recent sermon broadcasting.

From Boston to New Mexico, Montana and Wyoming, and from Texas to North Canada and far away California, these messages of appreciation have been written or wired. Among them came a letter a few days since from Augusta, Mont., from one of our former girls and student in the Bible Training School, Miss Mae Morton, now Mrs. M. August. After having voiced her pleasure in hearing the sermon and the entire service as clearly as though she had been present, and having referred to the happy memories of her childhood days in this church and school, she said, During the war I was permitted to serve in France with the Salvation Army; and while on duty in the little town of Bouillionville, right behind the lines, we met a Chaplain Diamond, a Presbyterian minister from Minneapolis, who was killed on Sunday the 29th of September. Shortly after conducting a baptismal service for a boy who had felt the need of such a service and had crawled in from the lines through the night, we heard the Chaplain singing with the boy, and joined them in prayer. Early next morning we received the word, The Chaplain has been killed. One of the first Minneapolis boys we met during the St. Michiel drive was a seventeen-year-old lad brought into an old barn that had been turned into a receiving station. A boy a year or so older brought in, just a moment before, had said to me, Dont bother with me, Im on praying ground. Im all right, but get to my buddy; theyre bringing him in; He needs you! Finding the buddy, I, at a glance, saw it would not be long till he would be going West. I looked at the blankets spread on the floor. They did seem hard for such a young lad. Calling to a boy to help me I asked them to lay him in a manger in the rear end of the barn. Then dipping some gauze in lemon juice and placing it to his lips, I said, Sonny, what can I do for you? Havent you a little word you would like me to send home to mother? Im going to write her and tell her what a wonderful boy you have been, how hard you have been fighting all night. He stopped me by putting his hand up to my face and said, Can you pray? I said, Yes, sonny. Shall I pray for you? Wait a minute, he said. What is this you said they put me in? I said, Why, this is a manger, sonny! It isnt very soft and nice, but it will do for a few minutes, wont it? Then faintly he asked, Wasnt the Saviour born in a manger? Yes, sonny. Perhaps just such as this. Just such as this, he repeated. I said, Yes, just such as this. And I am going to be with the Saviour soon. Please pray! Help me to pray. Yes, Lord, I believe. From the manger to the Saviour, here I come, Lord, here I come. Then stroking my face he said, Tell mother Ive gone to the Saviour from the manger.

In the house of the Lord for ever!

Fuente: The Bible of the Expositor and the Evangelist by Riley

INTRODUCTION

The king who had been the shepherd-boy, and had been taken from the quiet sheepcotes to rule over Israel, sings this little psalm of Him who is the true Shepherd and King of men. We do not know at what period of Davids life it was written, but it sounds as if it were the work of his later years. There is a fulness of experience about it, and a tone of subdued, quiet confidence which speaks of a heart mellowed by years, and of a faith made sober by many a trial. A young man would not write so calmly, and a life which was just opening would not afford material for such a record of Gods guardianship in all changing circumstances. If we think of the psalm as the work of Davids later years, is it not very beautiful to see the old king looking back with such vivid and loving remembrance to his childhoods occupation, and bringing up again to memory in his palace the green valleys, the gentle streams, the dark glens where he had led his flocks in the old days; very beautiful to see him traversing all the stormy years of warfare and rebellion, of crime and sorrow, which lay between, and finding in all Gods guardian presence and gracious guidance? There is nothing difficult of understanding in the psalm. The train of thought is clear and obvious. The experiences which it details are common, the emotions it expresses simple and familiar. The tears that have been dried, the fears that have been dissipated, by this old song; the love and thankfulness which have found in them their best expression, prove the worth of its simple words. It lives in most our memories. The psalm falls into two halves, in both of which the same general thought of Gods guardian care is presented, though under different illustrations, and with some variety of detail. The first half sets Him forth as a Shepherd, and us as the sheep of His pasture; the second gives Him as the Host, and us as the guests at His table and the dwellers in His house.A. Maclaren.

THE DIVINE SHEPHERD AND HIS FLOCK

(Psa. 23:1-4.)

I. The Divine Shepherd supplies every want. The Lord is my shepherd, I shall not want (Psa. 23:1). The shepherd is, literally, one who feeds. It is an image that would be specially suggestive to a nation of shepherds. Most beautifully does it symbolise the character of Jehovah as the provider, protector, guide, and unfailing companion of His people. To appreciate the force of the image, it is necessary to understand the difference between the modern shepherd and the Oriental shepherd of olden times. Beneath the burning skies and the clear starry night of Palestine, says Robertson, there grows up between the shepherd and his flock a union of attachment and tenderness. It is the country where, at any moment, sheep are liable to be swept away by some mountain torrent, or carried off by hill-robbers, or torn by wolves. At any moment their protector may have to save them by personal hazard. Alone in those vast solitudes, with no human being near, the shepherd and the sheep feel a life in common Differences disappear, the vast interval between the man and the brute: the single point of union is felt strongly. One is the love of the protector, the other the love of the grateful life; and so between lives so distant, there is woven by night and day, by summer suns and winter frosts, a living network of sympathy. Between the Good Shepherd and His people there exist the tenderest relationson the one side of unfathomable affection, on the other of calm unlimited confidence. I shall not wantI want nothing. With Jehovah for my shepherd and guardian, whose hand rests on all the sources of supply, I can lack no temporal or spiritual good. When the holy John Fletcher, of Madeley, was asked by George III. if he would accept preferment in the Church as an acknowledgment for an able and timely paper he had written on American affairs, he returned the respectful but characteristic replySire, I want nothing, but more grace.

II. The Divine Shepherd affords tranquillising rest to the weary. He maketh me to lie down in green pastures, and leadeth me beside the still-waters, or, waters of rest (Psa. 23:2). It is the hot noon-tide, and the desert lies baking in the awful glare, and every stone on the hills of Judea burns the foot that touches it. But in that panting breathless hour, here is a little green glen, with a quiet brooklet, and a moist lush herbage all along its course, and great stones that fling a black shadow over the dewy grass at their base; and there would the shepherd lead his flock, while the sunbeams, like swords, are piercing everything beyond that hidden covert. Sweet silence broods there. The sheep feed and drink, and couch in cool lairs till he calls them forth again. So God leads His children.Maclaren. With all the haste and worry and toil of life, there is much of quiet, pleasant restfulness. Seasons of repose are necessary to recover and fit the jaded worker for the ever-pressing and imperative duties of active life. The soul must rest peacefully in Gods favour and in placid, hallowed communion with Him, in order to satisfy its keenest hunger and slake its fiercest thirst.

III. The Divine Shepherd prepares the soul for the loftiest service. He restoreth my soul: He leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for His names sake (Psa. 23:3.) The designed result of rest and refreshment is the accession of new vigour to both mind and body. The weeks spent in purposeless loitering on the shining sands of the summer sea, or in rambling among the huge, silent hills, or on the banks of the brawling trout stream, with its tree-shaded nooks, its rustling sedges and glittering weirs, tend to refresh and invigorate the whole man, and prepare for the stern, tugging warfare of life and for nobler enterprise. So is it in the spiritual life. He restoreth my soul. When the soul grows sorrowful, He revives it: when it is sinful, He sanctifies it: when it is weak, He strengthens it: when it wanders, He brings it back. God blesses not simply to impart happiness; but to fit the soul for holier service and more extensive usefulness. He leadeth me in the paths of righteousness. Life is not a fold for the sheep to lie down in, but a road for them to walk on. We get blessings, not to let them pass away like waste steam puffed into empty air, but that we may use them to drive the wheels of life. The waters of happiness are not for a luxurious bath where a man may lie, till, like flax steeped too long, the very fibre be rotted out of him; a quick plunge will brace him, and he will come out refreshed for work. Rest is to fit for work, work is to sweeten rest. There is nothing more evanescent in its nature than a mere emotion, even though it be that of joy in God, unless it be turned into a spring of action for God. Such emotions, like photographs, vanish from the heart unless they be fixed. Work for God is the way to fix themMaclaren.

IV. The Divine Shepherd provides protection and consolation in the darkest peril Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for Thou art with me; Thy rod and Thy staff they comfort me (Psa. 23:4). The soul fears not to enter the sunless gulfs of sorrow when assured of the supporting presence and protecting care of the Good Shepherd. The darkness of death is but a shadow after all. The trusting soul enters the gloomy gorge only to emerge into the brighter day of immortality. Some evils may come; some will probably come,one at least is sure to come. However bright may be the path, somewhere on it, perhaps just round that turning, sits the shadow feared of man. But to the Christian heart there is the conviction that the hand which guides us into the dark valley, will guide us through it and up out of it. Yes, strange as it may sound, the presence of Him who sends the sorrow is the best help to bear it. The assurance that the hand which strikes is the hand which binds up, makes the stroke a blessing,sucks the poison out of the wound of sorrow, and turns the rod which smites into the staff to lean on. When Dr. Guthrie, the celebrated and eloquent Divine, felt himself treading the deep, dark valley, he exclaimed. Death is mining away here, slowly but surely, in the dark. Blessed Jesus! what would I do now but for Thee?

LESSONS:

1. The sheep of Jehovah are saved from poverty.

2. From wandering.

3. From uselessness.

4. From fear.

5. From sorrow.

A ROYAL BANQUET

(Psa. 23:5-6.)

The image is changed, but we have substantially the same ideas as those given in the earlier portion of the psalm. There are, as before, the food, the guardianship, the peril, the journey. Jehovah is here regarded as a Bountiful Host and His people as guests at His banqueting table. The verses illustrate certain striking features in the Royal Banquet.

I. This banquet is provided in the midst of conflict. Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies (Psa. 23:5). Life not only involves work, but also conflict. Our enemies are numerous, powerful and cruel. The fight is fierce, prolonged and exhausting. Yet, spread by invisible hands is the table in the wilderness, in the presence of our grim-visaged enemies who, while looking on, are restrained by some irresistible spell from harming. Unlike the soldier on the battle-field, who, if he eats at all, snatches a hasty meal and, wearied and but half refreshed, hurries again to the fight, the Christian warrior pauses to rest and feast. There is no hurry, no confusion, no fear, though the eyes of his enemies flash upon him with vindictive glare, the presence of the Divine host is an impenetrable shield about him. So is it ever in the progress of spiritual life. There is always the conflict, always the foe; always the guardian, always the banquet.

II. This banquet is promotive of abundant joy. Thou anointest my head with oil; my cup runneth over (Psa. 23:5). The allusion is to the custom in the East of anointing with oil on festal occasions as a means of refreshment, and as indicating prosperity and rejoicing. The words also point out the lavish outflow of the Divine beneficence, and the limitation of the human capacity which trembles with joy under the overflowing current. My cup runneth over. He had not only a fulness of abundance, but of redundance. Those that have this happiness must carry their cup upright, aud see that it overflows into their poor brethrens emptier vessels.Trapp. Drink the cup of gladness as men do when their foe is at their side, looking askance over the rim, and with one hand on the sword, ready, aye ready, against treachery and surprise. But the presence of the danger should make the feast more enjoyable too, by the moderation it enforces and by the contrast it affordsas to sailors on shore or soldiers in a truce. Joy may grow on the very face of danger, as a slender rose-bush flings its bright sprays and fragrant blossoms over the lip of a cataract.Maclaren.

III. This banquet will satisfy all the wants of a lifetime. Surely, goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life (Psa. 23:6). Goodness and mercy are the staple viands of the feast, and give a flavour and virtue to all the rest. Man needs goodness to supply all his wants, and mercy to cancel all his sins. The words are expressive of simple and unbounded confidence in God as to every event in our earthly future. Shall follow me all the days of my life. Through all its changes, its shade and sunshine, its perils and deliverances, its sorrows and joys, to its close. His enemies had pursued him even to the presence of his host, henceforth grace and joy will pursue him and load him with blessings. New tokens of His pity and love shall shine upon us, before us, and behind us, on our right hand and on our left, throughout the whole of our earthly pilgrimage. The most indigent are rich indeed when encompassed with the Divine loving-kindness. What, all this, and Jesus, too! said a poor cottager, as she broke a piece of bread and filled a glass with cold water.

IV. This banquet is the type and pledge of the everlasting feast in the heavenly banqueting hall. And I will dwell in the house of the Lord for ever (Psa. 23:6). Suggestive of the closest intimacy with God and the ceaseless enjoyment of His favour. I will dwell there, where, without a veil, irradiation from the Eternal Three shall dart unutterable joys into my glorified spirit, transformed into the image of the God whom I behold; and near His throne, high and lifted up, where bright angelic hosts, His train, fill the vast temple with His glory. His love my all-sufficient portion, and my happy labour, everlasting praise. In these words, as if reluctant to dismiss the thought, the psalmist returns to the image of the Good Shepherd, who, at length, conducts His flock to a place of safety and undisturbed repose. The sheep are led by many a way, sometimes through sweet meadows, sometimes limping along sharp-flinted, dusty highways, sometimes high up over rough, rocky mountain-passes, sometimes down through deep gorges, with no sunshine in their gloom; but they are ever being led to one place, and when the hot day is over, they are gathered into one fold, and the sinking sun sees them safe, where no wolf can come, nor any robber climb up any more, but all shall rest for ever under the shepherds eye.Maclaren. Very quaint but expressive is the paraphrase on these two verses by an old Elizabethan poet. (Francis Davison)

Thou my board with messes large

Dost surcharge;

My bowles full of wine Thou powrest,
And before myne enemies

Envious eies

Balme upon my head Thou showrest.
Neither dures Thy bounteous grace

For a space;

But it knowes nor bound nor measure.
So my daies to my lifes end

I shall spend

In Thy courtes with heavenly pleasure.

Fuente: The Preacher’s Complete Homiletical Commentary Edited by Joseph S. Exell

Psalms 23

DESCRIPTIVE TITLE

The All-Sufficiency of Jehovah.

ANALYSIS

Stanza I., Psa. 23:1-3 a, As Shepherd; Stanza II., Psa. 23:3 b, Psa. 23:4, as Guide; Stanza III, Psa. 23:5-6, As Host.

(Lm.) PsalmBy David.

1

Jehovah is my shepherdI have no want:

2

in pastures of tender grass he maketh me lie down,

unto waters of quietness he leadeth me;

3

my soul he refresheth[222] continually.[223]

[222] To restore the senses of life.Dr. Par. Psalter.
[223] So Br., resolving the Heb. letters into finite verb, followed by infinitive absolute, which then yield above meaning.

He guideth me in right tracksfor the sake of his name:

4

yea when I walk in a gloomy ravine[224]

[224] So most moderns, after older commentators. Cp. O.G. 853.

I fear no harmfor thou art with me,
thy club and thy staff[225] they comfort me.

[225] The nail-knobbed club, for purposes of defence, and the staff with a bent handle, for help in walking, still used by shepherds in the EastDr.

5

Thou spreadest before me a tablein the presence of mine adversaries,

thou hast anointed with oil my headmy cup giveth cheer:

6

Surely goodness and kindness will run after me[226] all the days of my life,

[226] As the alert servants of my host.

and I shall dwell in the house of Jehovah evermore.[227]

[227] Ml. to length of days. N.B.: Br. finds in stanza one 3 beats, in stanza two 4 beats, and in stanza three 5 beats.

PARAPHRASE

Psalms 23

Because the Lord is my shepherd, I have everything I need!
2, 3 He lets me rest in the meadow grass and leads me beside the quiet streams. He restores my failing health. He helps me do what honors Him the most.

*

*

*

*

*

*

*

*

4 Even when walking through the Dark Valley of death I will not be afraid, for You are close beside me, guarding, guiding all the way.[228]

[228] Literally, Your rod and Your staff comfort me.

5 You provide delicious food for me in the presence of my enemies. You have welcomed me as Your guest,[229] blessings overflow!

[229] Literally, You have anointed my head with oil, my cup runs over.

6 Your goodness and unfailing kindness shall be with me all of my life, and afterwards I will live with You forever in Your home.

EXPOSITION

The beauty of this little psalm consists, first, in its calm assurance of Jehovahs all-sufficiency; and, second, in the simplicity, variety, and fullness with which this assurance is set forth. How much the essential theme contributes to the readers satisfaction, may be gathered from the undoubted fact that the majority of readers never reflect on the change of figures which takes place before the psalm is ended. The essential thought is felt to be one from beginning to end, and that thought is sweet. The infinite God is mine, and cares for me, provides for me, is with methis is the charm of it. There may be need and danger, discipline and even hostility on the background; but there they remain throughout: the things that come to the front arethe supply for the need, the deliverance from the danger, the use of the discipline, and the powerlessness of the hostility. Quite simply all these blessings come from One Person, whose loving activity is noted throughout. Every blessing named appears as a personal gift. It is this intense personality which so greatly endears the psalm. Practically, there are but two persons in the psalmJehovah and I. And then there is a satisfying conclusion: it is a consummation, which delights, because of the feeling of home-longing to which it appeals, and which it assures of satisfaction. There are figures in the psalm, but they are transparent throughout. The One Personality shines through all. Jehovah begins by being my shepherd; soon and imperceptibly he becomes everything. This, then, is the first and chief element in the preciousness of this psalm. The secondwhich is worthy of itconsists in the simplicity, variety and fullness with which the assurance of the psalm is set forth: Shepherd, Guide, Hostrelation to whom as sheep, traveller, guest, is easily imagined by every quickened soul. Little is said of each relation; but what is said is fundamental, and each detail speaks a volume. It is better to regard the relation of Shepherd as completed by three clauses, which are congruous and complete: the shepherd secures for his sheepfood, with rest; drink, with rest; and the consequent reinvigoration of life. This rounds off the first figure. Letting this figure go, the next brings an advance of ideas. As a sheep, Jehovah led me; and, with renovated life, all was well.

Now, as a traveller, I have tracks to find; and he guideth me to the right tracks for conducting me safely home. Over the hills, the tracks may be few, faint, and divergent: for the sake of his own name and honour he guideth to those that are right. Down among the valleys, I may come to a dark and fearsome ravine. Still he is with me, my companion as well as my guide. I hear his voice, as he cheerily beguiles me along. I know he has a club for defence against assailants, and is well able to wield it. His staff he lends me to lean on in my weariness. And so both his rod and his staff they comfort me. The idea of guidance is complete. It wants no addition.

Once more the scene changes. I am welcomed to a mansion. A spread table awaits me. Enemies who may witness my admission, dare not come near to molest me; for they know that the power and honour of my host are pledged to my defence. I am his privileged guest. I have been to the bath, and now with his own hand he anoints my head with fragrant oil. My cup is well filled and gives me good cheer. In the hall of my host are attendants. Upon me two of them wait. Their names are Goodness and Kindness; and these follow me with alacrity whithersoever I please to go, anticipating my every want. And so it is to be as long as I live; for finally I discover that here, in this mansion, at last I am at home! No need for another word.

QUESTIONS FOR DISCUSSION

1.

The beauty of this psalm is seen from two thoughtsWhat are they? How do they relate to us?

2.

Who are the participants in this psalm? Discuss the fact that essentially this is all there ever isall there need be anytime.

3.

Do you agree that the figure of a shepherd and sheep follow throughout the psalm or is there a change? Discuss.

4.

Suppose we approach the psalm with the thought of our Lord being a shepherda guide to the traveler and a host. What does He provide for the sheep?

5.

What does He provide for the traveler?

6.

What does He provide as the Host?

Fuente: College Press Bible Study Textbook Series

(1) Shepherd.This image, as applied to God, appears in Hebrew literature first (Gen. 48:15; Gen. 49:24) of his relation to the individual (comp. Psa. 119:176); as the shepherd of His people the image is much more frequent (Psa. 78:52; Psa. 80:1; Isa. 40:11; Isa. 63:11; Ezekiel 34; Mic. 7:14).

Fuente: Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers (Old and New Testaments)

1. The Lord is my shepherd One of the most endearing and comprehensive titles known to an Asiatic nomad. Our Saviour enumerates the duties of a shepherd to be “feeding the little lambs,” “tending, or taking care of the flock,” and “feeding the sheep.” See notes on John 10 and Joh 21:15-17.

I shall not want The shepherd anticipates and cares for every need. “The phrase comprehends not only a negation of penury, but an abundance of all things.” Phillips.

Fuente: Whedon’s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments

‘YHWH is my shepherd; I shall not want.’

The idea of a shepherd is of one who cares for and watches over his sheep. Kings liked to describe themselves as shepherds of their people when they were feeling sentimental and wanted to give a good impression. They wanted their people to love them and see them as a father figure (however unfatherlike they really were), and their people spoke of them as their shepherd when they wanted to flatter them, and receive some benefit from them. The spiritual leaders of Israel were regularly spoken of as shepherds, although sadly in many cases as failing shepherds. But here we have the Shepherd above all shepherds, the unfailing and compassionate One Whose power is infinite and Who would never fail His sheep. And once He is our Shepherd we can be confident at all times, for the provision of good pasture (compare Mat 6:32), the protection from all evil, and the sustaining of our souls, then become His responsibility. The problem lies in our unwillingness to trust Him.

‘I shall not want.’ This does not mean that He will provide for the fulfilment of all our desires. It means that He will ‘withhold no good thing from those who walk uprightly’ (Psa 84:11). We can compare how He was able to say to Israel when they had wandered in the wilderness, ‘’you have lacked nothing’ (Deu 2:7). It is a reminder that He will make full provision for whatever He sees that we need. If therefore we find ourselves ‘wanting’ we should recognise that it is not because He has failed, but because our Shepherd knows that it is good for us, and we should therefore be content (compare Psa 34:10; Psa 84:11).

Fuente: Commentary Series on the Bible by Peter Pett

Psalms 23

Introduction The theme of Psalms 23 is found in verse one, “When we look to the Lord as our Shepherd, we will not want.” When the Lord is looking out for us, all of our needs will be taken care of. God never created us to experience lack. His original plan as we see in the Garden of Eden was to give man abundance. It is only when man forsook the Lord that lack and poverty came into his life. God will take care of our spiritual needs (Psa 23:2), our mental needs (Psa 23:3), our physical needs (Psa 23:4) and our financial, or material, needs (Psa 23:5). All of these needs are met out of His goodness and mercy (Psa 23:6) and not because of our own righteousness.

God goes before us daily to prepare our way. When we choose to walk in this way, His goodness and mercy are found. If we follow our own path, there is lack and despair. When Paul the apostle walked in God’s plan for his life, all of his needs were supplied (Php 4:18).

Php 4:18, “But I have all, and abound: I am full, having received of Epaphroditus the things which were sent from you, an odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, wellpleasing to God.”

Note these words from Frances J. Roberts:

“Heaven’s resources are at thy command, and thou needest never to want, so long as I am thy Shepherd. Think not in thine heart that since I know all about thee, thou needest not tell Me. It is true that I know, but ye need to tell Me so that in the telling ye may experience the release of an open heart, and the fellowship of a Friend.” [29]

[29] Frances J. Roberts, Come Away My Beloved (Ojai, California: King’s Farspan, Inc., 1973), 111.

Psa 23:1  (A Psalm of David.) The LORD is my shepherd; I shall not want.

Psa 23:1 “The Lord is my shepherd” Comments – Jesus is a Good Shepherd. A good shepherd is measured by the condition of his flock. For example, if you saw a shepherd walking down the road with a scarlet robe, holding a gold inlaid staff, with rich jewelry, you might as first thing that this was a noble person. But is his sheep that follow him are dirty, their ribs poke thru their fur, some are cut and bruised, and even have broken legs, you would no longer look at this man as good, but rather a bad shepherd. In addition, a good parent is measured by looking as the behaviour of their children, and not by the wealth of their home and car.

Notice how well taken care of the sheep are in this twenty-third Psalm. They lack nothing. There is plenty of food. Anytime you see cattle or sheep laying down during the day under a cool tree, it is because they have fed well that morning. The sheep in this Psalm are able lie down in green pastures with security and abundance.

Scripture References – Many other verses in the Scriptures refer to God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ as a type of shepherd over His people. Jesus is the good shepherd who went one step further than David’s list. Jesus gave his life for the sheep (Joh 10:11).

Joh 10:11, “I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.”

Other similar verses:

Gen 48:15, “And he blessed Joseph, and said, God, before whom my fathers Abraham and Isaac did walk, the God which fed me all my life long unto this day,”

Psa 78:52-53, “But made his own people to go forth like sheep , and guided them in the wilderness like a flock . And he led them on safely, so that they feared not: but the sea overwhelmed their enemies.”

Psa 80:1, “Give ear, O Shepherd of Israel, thou that leadest Joseph like a flock; thou that dwellest between the cherubims, shine forth.”

Psa 100:3, “Know ye that the LORD he is God: it is he that hath made us, and not we ourselves; we are his people, and the sheep of his pasture .”

Eze 34:31, “And ye my flock, the flock of my pasture , are men, and I am your God, saith the Lord GOD.”

Joh 10:14, “ I am the good shepherd , and know my sheep, and am known of mine.”

Heb 13:20, “Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of the sheep , through the blood of the everlasting covenant,”

1Pe 2:25, “For ye were as sheep going astray ; but are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls.”

1Pe 5:2-4, “ Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind; Neither as being lords over God’s heritage, but being ensamples to the flock . And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away.”

Psa 23:1 “I shall not want” Word Study on “want” – Strong says the Hebrew word “want” ( ) (H2637) means, “to lack, fail.” Holladay says it means, “to do without.”

Comments – In Exo 16:18, all of the people had enough manna. God moved on the hearts of those able to gather and blessed the souls who were not able to gather enough for their own needs.

Exo 16:18, “And when they did mete it with an omer, he that gathered much had nothing over, and he that gathered little had no lack ; they gathered every man according to his eating.”

In Act 16:33-34, the jailer met the needs of Paul and Silas. That night Psa 23:1 was again fulfilled.

Act 16:33-34, “And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway. And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before them, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his house.”

Nothing is impossible with God. Trust God, so shall your baskets be full, your cupboards running over and your needs met. Praise the Lord. If any man lacks wisdom, let him ask of God.

Scripture References – Other verses make this same statement.

Deu 2:7, “For the LORD thy God hath blessed thee in all the works of thy hand: he knoweth thy walking through this great wilderness: these forty years the LORD thy God hath been with thee; thou hast lacked nothing .”

Deu 8:9, “ A land wherein thou shalt eat bread without scarceness, thou shalt not lack any thing in it ; a land whose stones are iron, and out of whose hills thou mayest dig brass.”

Psa 34:9-10, “O fear the LORD, ye his saints: for there is no want to them that fear him . The young lions do lack, and suffer hunger: but they that seek the LORD shall not want any good thing .”

Pro 13:25, “ The righteous eateth to the satisfying of his soul : but the belly of the wicked shall want.”

Mat 6:33, “But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you .”

Psa 23:1 Comments – Tom Leuther, then an associate pastor of Calvary Cathedral International, said that the Lord spoke these words to him, saying “To the degree that I am your shepherd is the degree that you shall not want.” [30] Mike Murdock said the Lord spoke to him and said, “Every step towards self-sufficiency is a step away from Me.” [31] We cannot lie down in green pastures without allowing Jesus Christ to be our Shepherd. We cannot be led beside still waters without Him being our Shepherd. Our soul cannot be restored without being led by our Shepherd. Only our Shepherd can lead us in the paths of righteousness. We cannot walk through the valley of the shadow of death without fear unless He is our Shepherd. His rod and staff cannot be our comfort unless He is our Great Shepherd. We cannot partake of His table of blessings in the midst of enemies without the Great Shepherd. Our head cannot be anointed and our cup running over without Him being our Shepherd. His goodness and mercy will not follow us without Him being our Shepherd. We will not dwell eternally in the house of the Lord unless He is our Shepherd.

[30] Tom Leuther, “Sermon,” Calvary Cathedral International, Fort Worth, Texas.

[31] Mike Murdock, interviewed by Rod Parsley, Breakthrough (Columbus, Ohio: Rod Parsley Ministries), on Trinity Broadcasting Network (Santa Ana, California), television program, 23 May 2010.

Psa 23:2  He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he leadeth me beside the still waters.

Psa 23:2 “He maketh me to lie down in green pastures” Comments – The phrase “green pastures” refers to “pastures of tender grass.” Matthew Henry says, “God’s ordinances are the green pastures in which food is provided for all believers; the word of life is the nourishment of the new man. It is milk for babes, pasture for sheep, never barren, never eaten bare, never parched, but always a green pasture for faith to feed in.” [32] Note 2Sa 23:4, “And he shall be as the light of the morning, when the sun riseth, even a morning without clouds; as the tender grass springing out of the earth by clear shining after rain.”

[32] Matthew Henry, Psalm, in Matthew Henry’s Commentary on the Whole Bible, New Modern Edition, Electronic Database (Seattle, WA: Hendrickson Publishers, Inc., 1991), in P.C. Study Bible, v. 3.1 [CD-ROM] (Seattle, WA: Biblesoft Inc., 1993-2000), notes on Psalms 23:2.

Notes these insightful words from Frances J. Roberts about the meaning of green pastures:

“When I promised thee green pastures, I had not in mind religious activity. When I said, ‘Come, buy milk and honey without money nor price’, I was not challenging thee to fevered service, but to contemplative fellowship and collective communion. Only thus are souls made strong, and hearts made pure, and minds refreshed.” [33]

[33] Frances J. Roberts, Come Away My Beloved (Ojai, California: King’s Farspan, Inc., 1973), 136.

Scripture References – Note similar verses regarding a flock lying down:

Son 1:7, “Tell me, O thou whom my soul loveth, where thou feedest, where thou makest thy flock to rest at noon: for why should I be as one that turneth aside by the flocks of thy companions?”

Jer 33:12, “Thus saith the LORD of hosts; Again in this place, which is desolate without man and without beast, and in all the cities thereof, shall be an habitation of shepherds causing their flocks to lie down .”

Eze 34:4, “The diseased have ye not strengthened, neither have ye healed that which was sick, neither have ye bound up that which was broken, neither have ye brought again that which was driven away, neither have ye sought that which was lost; but with force and with cruelty have ye ruled them.”

Scripture References – Note similar verses regarding green pastures and how God dries them up:

Jer 23:10, “For the land is full of adulterers; for because of swearing the land mourneth; the pleasant places of the wilderness are dried up , and their course is evil, and their force is not right.”

Jer 25:37, “And the peaceable habitations are cut down because of the fierce anger of the LORD .”

Lam 2:2, “ The Lord hath swallowed up all the habitations of Jacob , and hath not pitied: he hath thrown down in his wrath the strong holds of the daughter of Judah; he hath brought them down to the ground: he hath polluted the kingdom and the princes thereof.”

Amo 1:2, “And he said, The LORD will roar from Zion , and utter his voice from Jerusalem; and the habitations of the shepherds shall mourn , and the top of Carmel shall wither.”

Lam 2:2, “ The Lord hath swallowed up all the habitations of Jacob .”

Joe 2:22, ‘Be not afraid, ye beasts of the field: for the pastures of the wilderness do spring , for the tree beareth her fruit, the fig tree and the vine do yield their strength.”

Psa 23:2 “he leadeth me beside the still waters” – Word Study on “still” The Hebrew word “still” means “rest or satisfaction” (Psa 91:16; Psa 95:11; Psa 116:7; Psa 132:8; Psa 132:14, Isa 28:12; Isa 32:18, Jer 6:16, Mat 11:28-30, Heb 4:1-11). The same Hebrew word is used in Deu 12:9.

Deu 12:9, “For ye are not as yet come to the rest and to the inheritance, which the LORD your God giveth you.”

Psa 91:16, “With long life will I satisfy him, and shew him my salvation.”

Psa 95:11, “Unto whom I sware in my wrath that they should not enter into my rest . “

Psa 116:7, “Return unto thy rest , O my soul; for the LORD hath dealt bountifully with thee.”

Psa 132:8, “Arise, O LORD, into thy rest ; thou, and the ark of thy

strength.”

Psa 132:14, “This is my rest for ever: here will I dwell; for I have desired it.”

Isa 28:12, “To whom he said, This is the rest wherewith ye may cause the weary to rest ; and this is the refreshing: yet they would not hear.”

Isa 32:18, “And my people shall dwell in a peaceable habitation , and in sure dwellings, and in quiet resting places;”

Jer 6:16, “Thus saith the LORD, Stand ye in the ways, and see, and ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk therein, and ye shall find rest for your souls. But they said, We will not walk therein. “

Mat 11:28-30, “Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest . Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.”

Heb 4:1-11 – Labour to enter into rest.

Word Study for “waters” – The Hebrew word “water” (H4325) is always used in the plural form. It appears fifty times in the Old Testament and has a wide range of meanings. It literally means, “waters, floods, or seas.” It occurs as a metaphor for the raging heathen, the chaotic, stormy seas at creation, and for vast nations, (or seas of people). It is used figuratively here to speak of life, sustenance, fertility, blessing, and refreshing. Note:

Psa 1:3, “And he shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of water , that bringeth forth his fruit in his season; his leaf also shall not wither; and whatsoever he doeth shall prosper.”

Isa 12:3, “Therefore with joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of

salvation.”

Isa 32:2, “And a man shall be as an hiding place from the wind, and a covert from the tempest; as rivers of water in a dry place, as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land.”

Isa 55:1, “Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters , and he that hath no money; come ye, buy, and eat; yea, come, buy wine and milk without money and without price.”

Isa 58:11, “And the LORD shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones: and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and like a spring of water , whose waters fail not.”

Jer 17:8, “For he shall be as a tree planted by the waters , and that spreadeth out her roots by the river, and shall not see when heat cometh, but her leaf shall be green; and shall not be careful in the year of drought, neither shall cease from yielding fruit.”

Comments – The phrase “still waters” literally means, “waters of “stillness,” whose quiet flow invites to repose. They are contrasted with boisterous streams on the one hand, and stagnant, offensive pools on the other.

God passes judgment upon the evil shepherds in Eze 34:11-16; Eze 34:25-31, but gives peace to His flock.

Psa 23:3  He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for his name’s sake.

Psa 23:3 “He restoreth my soul” – Scripture References – Note a similar passage:

2Co 4:16, “For which cause we faint not; but though our outward man perish, yet the inward man is renewed day by day.”

Psa 23:3 “he leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for his name’s sake” Comments – How does God lead us in the paths of righteousness for His name’s sake? We see in 2Sa 12:14 that sin in the life of King caused the Lord’s name to be blasphemed by the sinners. This principle is true in every believer’s life (Rom 2:24, 1Ti 6:1, 2Pe 2:2).

2Sa 12:14, “Howbeit, because by this deed thou hast given great occasion to the enemies of the LORD to blaspheme , the child also that is born unto thee shall surely die.”

Rom 2:24, “For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles through you, as it is written.”

1Ti 6:1, “Let as many servants as are under the yoke count their own masters worthy of all honour, that the name of God and his doctrine be not blasphemed .”

2Pe 2:2, “And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of .”

Scripture References – Note similar verses that refer to “paths of righteousness”:

Psa 65:11, “Thou crownest the year with thy goodness; and thy paths drop fatness .”

Pro 4:11, “I have taught thee in the way of wisdom; I have led thee in right paths.”

Pro 4:26, “Ponder the path of thy feet , and let all thy ways be established.”

Isa 26:7, “The way of the just is uprightness: thou, most upright, dost weigh the path of the just .”

Psa 23:4  Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me.

Psa 23:4 “Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil” Comments The event of David facing Goliath in the valley are commonly associated with the phrase “the valley of the shadow of death,” since he fought Goliath in a valley (1Sa 17:2; 1Sa 17:40). [34]

[34] Dave Wilkinson, David and Goliath, Moorpark Presbyterian Church, Moorpark, California, 27 April 2008 [on-line]; accessed 14 June 2011; available from http://www.mppres.org/sermons/2008/Apr27.html; Internet.

1Sa 17:2, “And Saul and the men of Israel were gathered together, and pitched by the valley of Elah , and set the battle in array against the Philistines.”

1Sa 17:40, “And he took his staff in his hand, and chose him five

smooth stones out of the brook , and put them in a shepherd’s bag which he had, even in a scrip; and his sling was in his hand: and he drew near to the Philistine.”

A valley was a place where a man of war was vulnerable, unlike the security of the high rocks.

Comments Every person faces trials during his lifetime. The walk through the valley of the shadow of death involves a person’s experiences, feelings and emotions. This is the natural man looking at life’s difficult circumstances. In contrast, the decision to fear no evil is an attitude of the heart, which is the spirit man speaking in faith.

Illustration – When I was diagnosed with prostate cancer in July 2006, I was troubled emotionally. It took me a while to get my fears and anxieties under control. However, all through this time of the initial news, there was a pounding faith in my hearts that declared, “I will not fear.” Those years of meditating upon healing Scriptures and God’s promises embedded within my heart the faith to overcome fear. I rose up and stood in faith, so that I did not have any surgery, but simply looked to the Lord for wisdom. He gave me some Scriptures that explained the cause and the cure for this disease that had encroached within my body. Now, having stood in faith and sought God’s wisdom, I could overcome it and walk in health the rest of my life. The Lord was with me, and comforted me with His Word.

Scripture References – The phrase “the shadow of death” is used in other Scriptures (Job 3:5, Isa 9:2).

Job 3:5, “Let darkness and the shadow of death stain it; let a cloud dwell upon it; let the blackness of the day terrify it.”

Isa 9:2, “The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light: they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death , upon them hath the light shined.”

Psa 23:4 “thy rod and thy staff they comfort me” Word Study on “comfort” – Gesenius says the Hebrew word “comfort” (H5162) literally means, “to draw the breathe forcibly, to pant, to groan.” He says in the Niphal it means, “to lament, to grieve, to repent” and in the Piel, “to comfort,” and in the Hithpael, “to grieve, to repent, to comfort oneself, to take revenge.” The TWOT says this word is not used in the Qal, but primarily in the Niphal and the Piel. The E nhanced Strong says this word is used 108 times in the Old Testament, being translated in the KJV as “comfort 57,” “repent 41,” “comforter 9,” and “ ease 1.” The idea of repenting suggests the idea of deep signing because of regret. In its sense of comfort, the Piel form intensifies the action, so that it carries the idea of deep concern, rather than casual sorrow, so that someone joins with a person in weeping and signing together. [35] The TWOT says from this word are derived the names like “Naham,” meaning “comfort,” [ PTW ] “Nahum,” meaning “comforter,” [ PTW ] and “Nehemiah,” meaning “Jehovah is consolation,” [ PTW ] and “Menahem, meaning “comforter” [ PTW ].

[35] Dick Mills, and David Mills, “Word Wealth on Psalms 23:4: Comfort,” Spirit Filled Life Bible: New King James Version, e d. Jack W. Hayford (Nashville, Tennessee: Thomas Nelson Publishers, c1991),773.

Comments – Matthew Henry said that the rod and staff allude to “the shepherd’s crook, or the rod under which the sheep passed when they were counted (Lev 27:32), or the staff with which the shepherds drove away the dogs that would scatter or worry the sheep.” [36]

[36] Matthew Henry, Psalm, in Matthew Henry’s Commentary on the Whole Bible, New Modern Edition, Electronic Database (Seattle, WA: Hendrickson Publishers, Inc., 1991), in P.C. Study Bible, v. 3.1 [CD-ROM] (Seattle, WA: Biblesoft Inc., 1993-2000), notes on Psalms 23:4.

Lev 27:32, “And concerning the tithe of the herd, or of the flock, even of whatsoever passeth under the rod , the tenth shall be holy unto the LORD.”

Psa 23:4 Comments – Kenneth Hagin understands that Psalms 23 reflects the Christian life. He says every believer is walking through the valley of the shadow of death because Satan has become the god of this world. [37]

[37] Kenneth Hagin, The Triumphant Church (Tulsa, Oklahoma: Faith Library Publications, c1993, 1994), 162.

Psa 23:5  Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies: thou anointest my head with oil; my cup runneth over.

Psa 23:5 “Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies” Comments – We see this table prepared for us in Pro 9:1-5. It is a table of meat and wine, of blessings and prosperity. Meat and wine are eaten during times of feasts and weddings, and not normally for everyday use. The poor man lived on bread and water, but divine wisdom will give us God’s best every day that we serve Him and eat at His table.

Comments – Notice that God does not always remove our enemies from our presents. God often wants us to learn how to partake of His table of blessings in the midst of our difficult circumstances. But we cannot do this without making Jesus our Shepherd on a daily basis.

Scripture References – Note other uses of the word “table.”

2Sa 9:11, “Then said Ziba unto the king, According to all that my lord the king hath commanded his servant, so shall thy servant do. As for Mephibosheth, said the king, he shall eat at my table , as one of the king’s sons.”

Psa 69:22, “ Let their table become a snare before them: and that which should have been for their welfare, let it become a trap.”

Psa 78:19, “Yea, they spake against God; they said, Can God furnish a table in the wilderness? ”

Mal 1:12, “But ye have profaned it, in that ye say, The table of the LORD is polluted ; and the fruit thereof, even his meat, is contemptible.”

Luk 22:30, “ That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom , and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.”

Psa 23:5 “my cup runneth over” Comments – When we pour into our cups and glasses at the dinner table, it is our nature to stop before the cup is full so that it does not spill onto the table and then the floor. But this is not God’s nature. God gives His children more than enough. God’s will is that we have exceeding, abundantly, above all that we would ask or think of pouring into a cup (Eph 3:20).

Eph 3:20, “Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us,”

The book of Proverbs reveals that when we give, God gives back to us more than we can contain. Our vats will overflow (Pro 3:9-10).

Pro 3:9-10, “Honour the LORD with thy substance, and with the firstfruits of all thine increase: So shall thy barns be filled with plenty, and thy presses shall burst out with new wine.”

When the children of Israel possessed the land of Canaan under the conquest of Joshua, the tribe of Judah took too much, so much so that they had to give some of their portions to their brethren, the tribe of Simeon.

Psa 23:6  Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life: and I will dwell in the house of the LORD for ever.

Psa 23:6 “Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life” Comments – The word “surely” is similar to Jesus saying, “Verily, verily.” John Hagee says that God’s goodness gives us what we do not deserve and God’s mercy saves us from what we do deserve. [38]

[38] John Hagee, John Hagee Today (San Antonio, Texas: John Hagee Ministries), on Trinity Broadcasting Network (Santa Ana, California), television program.

Psa 23:6 “I will dwell in the house of the Lord for ever” Comments – Psa 27:4 reveals the purpose of dwelling in God’s house, which is to experience God’s presence and to find God’s leadership in his life.

Psa 27:4, “One thing have I desired of the LORD, that will I seek after; that I may dwell in the house of the LORD all the days of my life, to behold the beauty of the LORD, and to enquire in his temple .”

Psa 23:6 Comments – Psa 23:6 says that the Lord will be with us both in this life (Psa 23:6 a) and in eternal life (Psa 23:6 b).

Scripture References Note:

Pro 13:21, “Evil pursueth sinners: but to the righteous good shall be repayed .”

Fuente: Everett’s Study Notes on the Holy Scriptures

Jehovah the Good Shepherd.

A psalm of David, a hymn written by David by the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, an expression not only of David’s personal faith and trust, but of the confidence which all believers have in the goodness, love, and grace of God and of their Savior Jesus Christ, brought out all the more strongly since it is spoken in the name of each individual Christian.

v. 1. The Lord, Jehovah, the God of grace and faithfulness, the Redeemer of mankind, not only God the Father, Gen 48:15; Gen 49:24, but also God the Son, Jesus Christ in particular, is my Shepherd, to whom every believer stands in the relation of the most intimate fellowship, by whom and in whom he lives, through whose mighty power the life of his soul is sustained; I shall not want, being supplied with all gifts and blessings for this world and for the world to come.

v. 2. He maketh me to lie down in green pastures, where the meadows are lush with young, vigorous grass, where the best spiritual food is found in rich abundance; He leadeth me beside the still waters, where the refreshing streams of His grace flow softly and gently, not with the boisterous threats of the Law, but with the coaxing beauty of the Gospel. The Good Shepherd gives food and drink, rest and peace, the fullness of His gifts of love, both for this world and for the world to come.

v. 3. He restoreth my soul, reviving, quickening, relieving it, when the spirits droop with weariness on account of the misery of sin and the afflictions of this world; He leadeth me in the paths of righteousness, walking ahead after the manner of Oriental shepherds and choosing such roads as are straight and even, where there is no danger of stumbling and falling, even if they often seem strange to the sheep themselves, for His name’s sake, to reveal and make known His faithfulness and mercy, not because of any merit or worthiness in us. These wonderful blessings of the Lord awaken and nourish the true confidence of faith in the hearts of the believers, as the next words show.

v. 4. Yea, even when conditions are not so favorable, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, where darkness and terror surround the believer, where the cry of wild beasts from the mountain caverns tends to take the confidence out of the heart of the sheep, when misfortune and trouble harass them, I will fear no evil, said in the proper defiance of faith, the believer trusting not in his own power, but in that of the upholding might of Jehovah’s strength. For Thou art with me, even in the darkest night of tribulation, even in the peril of death; Thy rod and Thy staff, the protecting and sustaining power of Jehovah’s mercy in the means of grace, they comfort me, offering the right consolation in every trouble affecting both body and soul. That is the second great fact upon which the believer places his trust.

v. 5. Thou preparest a table before me, a joyful and rich festival meal, in the presence of mine enemies, not a bulwark or fort, for they were helpless in the presence of the almighty Shepherd and the full power of Jehovah is assured in the protection of His believers, the idea of full security in spite of all adversaries, of refreshing and satisfying joys after all afflictions. Thou anointest my head with oil, this act preceding the festival meal of old and assuring the guest of the most cordial welcome on the part of the host; my cup runneth over, with more than a full measure of spiritual blessings and joys.

v. 6. Surely goodness and mercy, the greatest good fortune in the possession of the grace of Jehovah, shall follow me all the days of my life, in everything pertaining to both body and soul the way of the Lord is always gracious and merciful, is always the best; and I will dwell in the house of the Lord, in the midst of the church of Jehovah, as a member of the congregation of saints, forever, here in time, in the Kingdom of Grace, and hereafter in eternity, in the Kingdom of Glory; for the home of everlasting glory awaits all true believers above, Joh 14:2; Rev 21:1-5. It is theirs even now, by faith.

Fuente: The Popular Commentary on the Bible by Kretzmann

EXPOSITION

THIS little psalm is an idyll of great beauty, describing the peace and calm delight which dwell with one whose trust is wholly in God. David’s authorship, asserted in the title, is highly probable; but we cannot fix the poem to any special period in his lifetime; we can only say that he is beyond the days of boyhood, having already enemies (Psa 23:5), and that he has known what it is to be in danger of death (Psa 23:4). But, when he writes, he is experiencing a time of rest and refreshment (Psa 23:1-3), nay, of prosperity and abundance (Psa 23:5). His thoughts are happy thoughtshe lacks nothing; he has no fear; God’s mercy and goodness are with him; and he feels assured that they will continue with him all the days of his life (Psa 23:6); he has but one desire for the future, viz. to dwell in the house of Godi.e. in the presence of God, for ever.

Psa 23:1

The Lord is my Shepherd. This metaphor, so frequent in the later Scriptures (Isa 40:11; Isa 49:9, Isa 49:10; Jer 31:10; Eze 34:6-19; Joh 10:11-19, Joh 10:26-28; Heb 13:20; 1Pe 2:25; 1Pe 5:4; Rev 7:17), is perhaps implied in Gen 48:15, but first appears, plainly and openly, in the Davidical psalms (see, besides the present passage, Psa 74:1; Psa 77:20; Psa 78:53; Psa 79:1-13 :14; Psa 80:1psalms which, if not David’s, belong to the time, and were written under the influence, of David). It is a metaphor specially consecrated to us by our Lord’s employment and endorsement of it (Joh 10:11-16). I shall not want. The Prayer-book Version brings out the full sense, “Therefore can I lack nothing” (comp. Deu 2:7; Deu 8:9; and Mat 6:31-33).

Psa 23:2

He maketh me to lie down in green pastures; literally, in grassy homesteads” the richer, oasis-like spots, where a homestead would be fixed in a barren tract of land” (Kay). He leadeth me beside the still waters; rather, waters of refreshment; (LXX.).

Psa 23:3

He restoreth my soul; i.e. revives it and reinvigorates it when it is exhausted and weary (see the comment on Isa 19:7, where the same verb occurs). He leadeth me in the paths of righteousness. Which are also “paths of pleasantness and peace” (Pro 3:17). For his Name’s sake. To magnify his Name as a gracious and merciful God.

Psa 23:4

Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death. A sudden transition and contrast, such as David loved. The quiet paths of righteousness and peace remind the poet of the exact oppositethe dark and dismal way through the valley of the shadow of death. Even when so situated, he does not, he will not, fear. I will fear no evil, he says. And why? For thou art with me. The same Protector, the same gracious and merciful God, will be still with himleading him, guiding his steps, shepherding him, keeping him from evil. Thou art with me, thy rod and thy staffi.e. thy shepherd’s crook, and thy staff of defencethey comfort me. They make me feel that, however long and however dreary the way through the dark vale, I shall still have thy guidance and thy protection.

Psa 23:5

Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies. Another transition. The danger of death is past. David reverts to the thought of the tranquil, happy, joyous time which God has vouchsafed to grant him. He has “adversaries,” indeed, but they are powerless to effect anything against hint They have to look on with ill-concealed annoyance at his prosperity, to see his table amply spread; his condition such as men generally envy; his wealth typified by abundant oilthou anointest my head with oilgreat, his whole life full to overflowing with blessedness. My cup runneth over, he declaresis not only full to the brim, but runs over the briman expressive metaphor, indicative of a state of bliss rarely experienced in this life.

Psa 23:6

Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life. The past is an earnest of the future, As God’s “goodness and mercy” have always followed him hitherto, David has no doubt that they will continue to cling to him while his life continues. And I will dwell. in the house of the Lord for ever. Such passages are, of course, not to be understood literally; they express the longing of the soul for a sense of the continual presence of God, and a realization of constant communion with him.

HOMILETICS

Psa 23:1

Human experience and Divine inspiration.

“The Lord is my Shepherd.” The few verses which compose this psalm would leave but a small blank on the page, if blotted out; but suppose all translations which have been made of them into all languages, all references to them in literature, all remembrance of them in human hearts, could be effaced, who can measure the blank, the void, the loss? To have written this short psalm is one of the highest honours ever put upon man. What libraries have these few lines survived? Yet they arc as fresh as if written yesterday. They make themselves at home in every language. They touch, inspire, comfort us. not as an echo from three thousand years ago, but as the voice of a living friend. The child, repeats them at his mother’s knee; the scholar expends on them his choicest learning; the plain Christian loves them for their simplicity as much as for their beauty; the Church lifts them to heaven in the many-voiced chorus; they fall like music on the sick man’s ear and heart; the dying Christian says, “That is my psalm” and cheers himself with its words of faith and courage as he enters the dark valley. Mere poetic beauty could not confer or explain this marvellous power. The secret of it is twofold. These words are the language

(1) of human experience, and

(2) of Divine inspiration.

I. HUMAN EXPERIENCE. This is the utterance of weakness and of trust. In the Bible, as in the Person of our Saviour, the human and the Divine are found, not apart, but in closest union. God spake not merely by the lips or pens of the prophets, but by the men themselves (2Pe 1:21). Were an angel to say, “The Lord is my Shepherd,” this would bring no assurance to a frail, sinful human heart. A voice from heaven might declare, “The Lord is a Shepherd,” or as promise, “The Lord is your Shepherd;” but only the voice of a brother man, weak and needy as ourselves, can speak this word, the key-note of the whole psalm, “my Shepherd.” God could have given us a Bible written, like the tables of the Law, “with the finger of God;” but he has spoken through the minds and hearts and personal experience of men of like passions with ourselves, making their faith, penitence, sorrow, joy, prayer, thanksgiving, the mirror and pattern of our own. This is the voice of personal experience. David is better known to us than any Bible hero except St. Paul. This psalm leads back our thoughts to his youth; but it is no youthful compositionit bears the stamp of deep experience. The young shepherd might have sung of the famous past, or of the glorious future; but the veteran king, looking back to his youth, sees in it a meaning he could not have seen then, and a light shining all along his path.

II. INSPIRED WORDS. Sweet and deep as are these echoes from the depth of the past, they would never have reached us had they been no more than the words of a man, though a hero, a poet, a king; they arc the voice of God’s Spirit in him. Hence, with that continuity which is one principal note of the inspiration of Scripture, we find this image taken up again and again, especially in five passages of signal importancetwo in the Old Testament, three in the New.

1. In Eze 34:1-31. God is seen as the Shepherd of his peoplethe nation and Church of Israel. Hence the similitude passes on to the New Testament. Christ is the chief Shepherd, who employs under-shepherds to feed his flock (Joh 21:15-17; 1Pe 5:2-4).

2. In Isa 40:11 (as in the psalm) Christ’s tender care of individuals, even the youngest, is represented.

3 and 4. In Luk 15:3-7 and Joh 10:1-16 our Saviour appropriates this similitude to himself, as seeking and saving the lost, ruling and feeding each one who follows him, laying down his life for the flock, gathering “other sheep” into “one flock.”

5. In Rev 7:16, Rev 7:17 we see the Divine Shepherd gathering his whole flock in the safety, rest, and joy of heaven.

CONCLUSION. Can you say, “The Lord is my Shepherd”? If not, the gospel has not yet fulfilled its mission in your heart and life. Observe, the warrant is not in yourself, but in your Saviour; not, “I am one of Christ’s flock,” but, “He is my Shepherd.” If you can say this, then you may fearlessly cast all your care on him, and finish the verse, “I shall not want.” (1Pe 5:7, Mat 6:25, Mat 6:26).

Psa 23:1-4

The Shepherd of Israel.

To a countryman of David, an ancient Israelite, the shepherd with his flock was no poetical figure, but a most familiar object. From Carmel to Gilead, from Hermon to the pastures of the wilderness of Paran, the green hills of Canaan were covered with flocks. On these same hills and plains the forefathers of the nationAbraham, Isaac, Israelhad pitched their camps and fed their flocks, when as yet they could not call a rood of land their own. With us the shepherd’s trade is a very humble calling. The shepherd, though he may tend the sheep as faithfully as if they were his own, is a hired servant, “whose own the sheep are not.” We must dismiss all such associations if we would understand either the poetry or the parables of Scripture. Abraham and his descendants were not the only wealthy chiefs who fed their own flocks and herds. In Homer’s poetry, princes and princesses are seen tending their flocks, and kings and rulers are called, as in Scripture, “shepherds of the people.” Rightly understood, it is an image of as great dignity as tenderness by which the Lord is spoken of as “the Shepherd of Israel; ‘ and each believer is encouraged to say, with David, “The Lord is my Shepherd.”

I. DIVINE OWNERSHIP. (Psa 100:3, Revised Version.) This is a sublime contemplation, full of comfort, but also of awe. “I belong to God.” God is the only absolute Owner. “The earth; etc. (Psa 24:1; Psa 95:5; Psa 115:16). We talk largely about our possessionsMy money, business, home; my time, labour, life.” All well enoughfor he “giveth us all,” etc. (1Ti 6:17)if only we never forget that all is his, that we belong to him. “Despotism “q.d. absolute, unlimited, lordshipis a word of terror and degradation among men, because of the cruel, selfish, tyrannical use men have made of it. Doubtful if there lives a man who could safely be trusted with it. But in Divine lordship is no shadow of terror, except for the wilfully, wickedly disobedient, no taint of degradation, no suggestion of tyranny or arbitrary caprice. It would be absurd to suppose there can be a right to do wrong with God any more than with man. God’s wisdom, love, righteousness, are a law to himself. That he is Lord of all is our safety, glory, joy. God must cease to be himself before he can inflict the lightest wrong on the weakest or unworthiest of his creatures.

II. DIVINE GOODNESS, COMPASSION, TENDER AND WATCHFUL CARE. Religion, worthy of the name, cannot subsist on the bare relation of Creator and creature, any more than flowers and fruit on granite; it must be “rooted and grounded in love.” The assurance that God cannot possibly inflict wrong might free us from the slavery of fear, which otherwise the thought of his absolute ownership might bring with it, but would not suffice to fill our life with Brightness and joy, our heart with trust and courage. To feel in any measure the force and beauty of the similitude, and get into sympathy, with the soul of the psalmist, we must get rid of all that is mean, hard, mercenary in our modern English notions, and dress our thoughts in the bright colours of Eastern life; we must see the shepherd opening the well-guarded fold and walking at the head of his own flock, calling now one, now another, by its name, while the sheep willingly follow, for they know and love their shepherd’s voice; see him in dewy morning choosing their pasture, at hot noon leading them to some tranquil pool or hidden well, ever on the watch; ready, like David, to do battle with lion, bear, or wolf, in their defence; rather laying down his life than leaving them to perish (Joh 10:11). “The Lord is my Shepherd,” etc. (Psa 23:1, Psa 23:2). In Psa 23:3, Psa 23:4 the spiritual meaning shines through the figure, as in Psa 23:5, Psa 23:6 it is laid aside altogether; yet still the psalmist speaks of the “rod and staff.” “Rod,” the shepherd’s crook, the received emblem of authority, guidance, and discipline. “Staff,” that on which one leans, emblem of Divine strength and support. (Only one word would be used of a real shepherd; the two are employed for the full spiritual meaning.) All is not ease and brightness in the lives which God has in his wisest, tenderest care. Divine shepherding means more than green pastures and still waters; it sometimes means “the valley of the shadow of death.” “Paths of righteousness’ may be taken to include both the way of duty and the leading of God’s providence. In both, the right path must be, in the highest sense, the safe path, but it may be the path of deadly peril and anguish (Psa 34:19). Oar blessed Lord’s own path led through Gethsemane to Calvary. “The valley of the shadow of death” must not be limited to mean only the actual approach and experience of death; it may stand for any crisis of danger, suffering, or weakness, bodily or spiritual Travellers tell of a desolate gorge near Ispahan, “the valley of the angel of death.” Through such a ravine, trackless, waterless, gloomy with overhanging precipices, where in every cleft wild beasts or robbers may lurk, the psalmist imagines himself led. But the Divine Shepherd is with him: this forbids fear. In Bunyan’s glorious dream the valley is placed midway in Christian’s pilgrimagethe image of fierce spiritual conflict (Psa 18:5). The hardest trial that can befall the believer is, when tempted to doubt God’s goodness, to deem himself forsaken. The answer to all doubt is, “Thou art with me” (Isa 50:10). The same trials are not appointed for all God’s children. Faithful, whom martyrdom awaited in Vanity Fair, had sunshine all through the valley. But there is a point to which all paths converge. If we must not limit the figure, still less must we exclude that one application common to all, that experience in which we must he absolutely alone, unless we can say, “Thou art with me.” Death. Here, again, experience wonderfully varies. To some the approach of death is a valley of sunshine, not shadow, or only such as falls from a summer cloud; to some, a momentary passagethrough before they know it; to some, dark and rough with long suffering; to a few (even real Christians), gloomy with spiritual conflict. Here, then, above all, we need (both for ourselves and others) that highest application of this comforting image taught by our Lord himself (Joh 10:1-18, Joh 10:26-29).

III. THE SAVIOUR‘S CONSTANT PRESENCE AND REDEEMING GRACE. (comp. Psa 23:1, Psa 23:2 with Joh 10:9; Joh 7:37.) It is his to restore the soul, to reclaim the lost sheep (Luk 15:3-7), raise the fallen, refresh the weak, to lead in the path of duty (Joh 8:12). But especially in times of urgent need is his presence to Be claimed and felt. With Paul and his companions it was a veritable valley of the shadow of death, when “all hope was taken away” (see Act 27:20, Act 27:23; again 2Ti 4:16, 2Ti 4:17). Above all, in the hour and moment of death he has passed through it; he has “the keys;” he alone can be with us. Gentle and tranquil often is the actual approach of death; weakness and unconsciousness prevent fear; but take away the gospel, take away Christ, and who in health and strength can calmly face death, and say, “I will fear no evil”? You may be an unbeliever. Suppose the gospel not true, it does not follow there is nothing beyond death. But the believer has a right to say thisknows what is beyond (Joh 14:2-4; Rev 7:15-17).

Psa 23:6

Goodness and mercy.

“Surely goodness,” etc. These two words, “goodness and mercy, are to be taken together rather than over-curiously distinguished. Yet they are not mere synonyms. Goodness is the stream, mercy the fountain; goodness the open hand of God’s bounty, mercy his loving heart. “Mercy” is not to be taken in the restricted sense in which we often use it, as contrasted with justicegoodness to the unworthy, pardon to the guilty. It is (in the Hebrew) the same word often beautifully Englished as “loving-kindness*’ (e.g. Psa 107:43). “Goodness” reminds us that our nature is a bundle of wants; “mercy,” that our deepest, highest need can be satisfied, not by all God’s gifts, but only by himself. Faith here employs the great law of experience, and. from the past infers the future. Consider

(1) the wealth of hope,

(2) the blessedness of certainty, expressed in these words.

I. THE WEALTH OF HOPE.

1. “All the days of my life”days to come, as in (lays past. The course of thought in this psalm reminds us of a path which, after crossing peaceful plains and narrow gorges, climbs the mountain, and from its top beholds the wide, glorious prospect bathed in sunshine. This is the privilege of faith; only faith can see goodness and mercy in all God’s past dealings, and foresee them in all to come; for that varied fitness which is one great feature of God’s loving-kindness, implies a great mixture of rough with smooth, dark and bright. The “restoring of the soul” implies wandering, and means chastening as well as forgiveness. The “rod and staff” are needed in the dark valley; the table is spread in the desert and amongst foes. A child can see that a cricket-ball is a globe; but it needed much philosophy to convince men that this great world, which to ordinary vision is fiat, is a globe too. So any eye can see goodness and mercy in health, wealth, prosperity, joy; but in sickness, poverty, bereavement, private or public calamity, we are ready to ask Gideon’s question (Jdg 6:13). It needs strong faith to be sure that “all the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth” (Psa 25:10). To have David’s bold hope, we need David’s experience, submission, unreserved trust.

2. “And I will dwell for ever.” This cannot mean the earthly tabernacle. David could not dwell there; even a priest or Levite could not dwell there “for ever.” He means the heavenly temple (Psa 11:4). How bright or dim his faith was we know not. But for us the way into the holiest is made plain (Heb 9:8, Heb 9:24; Heb 10:19, Heb 10:20).

II. Here is A GLORIOUS EMPHASIS OF CERTAINTY. “Surely;” “all the days;” “I will dwell,” or “I shall dwell;” not simply “I choose and desire,” but “I expect assuredly to dwell in my Father’s house for ever.” Beyond the rough, weary, winding path lies rest; beyond the conflict, peace. The mysteries and seeming contradictions of God’s dealings, compared with his promises, cannot last long. Faith sees them vanish in the light of eternity. Whence this calm, exulting security? How can one whose life is “a vapour” (Jas 4:14), standing on a point which crumbles beneath his feet, ignorant what the next hour may bring, thus boldly challenge the hidden future of earthly life, the boundless future beyond? The answer comes from the Divine Shepherd, the faithful Witness”Because I live, ye shall live also” (Joh 14:1-3, Joh 14:19; Joh 12:26; 2Co 5:1; Rom 8:35-39).

HOMILIES BY C. CLEMANCE

Psa 23:1-6

The good Shepherd and his flock.

This is one of the sweetest of all the psalms. That it was written by him who was raised from having care of a flock to be the king on Israel’s throne, there is no reason for doubting, spite of all that destructive critics may say. No amount of Hebrew scholarship can possibly let any one into the deep meaning of this psalm. No attainments in English literature will ever initiate any student into the mysteries of a mother’s love, and no attainments in Oriental learning will help any one to learn the secret of the Lord which is here disclosed. There is nothing to equal it in the sacred books of the East; for none but the Hebrews have ever had such a disclosure of God as that in which the writer of this psalm rejoices. Every clause in this psalm is suggestive enough to be the basis of a separate discourse; but in accordance with our plan in this section of the ‘Pulpit Commentary,’ we deal with it as a unity, indicating the wealth of material for perpetual use therein contained. We have presented to usFour aspects of the Shepherd-care of God.

I. GOD‘S SHEPHERDCARE DISCLOSED IN REVELATION. For the Scripture doctrine of God’s relation to his people as their Shepherd, the student may with advantage study and compare the following: Psa 74:1; Psa 77:20; Psa 79:13; Psa 80:1; Psa 95:7; Psa 100:3; Psa 119:176; Isa 40:11; Isa 53:6; Jer 31:10; Jer 23:1-3; Eze 34:1-31.; Mic 7:14; Zec 11:16; Zec 13:7; Mat 10:6; Mat 15:24; Mat 18:12; Luk 15:4-6; Joh 10:1-16, Joh 10:26-29; Joh 21:16; Act 20:28; Heb 13:20; 1Pe 2:25; 1Pe 5:4. These passages summarize Bible teaching on this theme for us. We may set it forth under the following heads:

1. God is related to men as their Shepherd. A purely absolute Being out of relation does not exist. To whatever God has made he stands in the relation of Maker. And when he has made man in his own image, after his likeness, he stands to such a one in a relation corresponding thereto; and of the many names he bears to express that relation, few more tenderly illustrate his watchful care than this word “shepherd.”

2. This relation is manifested in Jesus Christ. (Joh 10:1-16.) He claims to be emphatically “the good Shepherd.” The apostle speaks of him as “the Shepherd and Bishop of souls.”

3. As the Shepherd, Jesus came to seek and save the lost. His mission on earth was emphatically for this. He regards men as his wealth, in which he rejoices; and if they ace not under his loving care he misses themhe is conscious of something lacking (Luk 15:4-6).

4. He has risen and ascendent up on high as the great Shepherd of the sheep (Heb 13:20).

5. He now appoints under-shepherds to care for the flock. (Act 20:28.)

6. As the chief Shepherd, he will again appear. Then he will gather in and gather home all the flock (1Pe 5:4).

7. Only as he gathers men to himself as their Shepherd, do they find safety and rest. (1Pe 2:25.) Till then they are homeless wanderers, perpetually in danger of stumbling “over the dark mountains.”

8. When men return to him they find all they need in his Shepherd-care. (Psa 23:1-6.)

9. This Shepherd-care is for each as well as for all. Each one may say, “He loved me, and gave himself up for me;” “The Lord is my Shepherd.” Let us not forget to note the Shepherd’s individualizing care.

II. GOD‘S SHEPHERDCARE EXERCISED IN ACT. The points of detail are set forth in this psalm with exquisite tenderness and beauty,

1. Repose. “He maketh me to lie down in green pastures.” In such a restless age as this, there is no thought which a believer has greater need to appropriate than this. As physically we must find time for sleep, however severe the pressure of work, so spiritually we must find time for repose. And God’s gracious arrangements are planned with a view to this. “He maketh me,” etc. The good Shepherd says, “I will give you rest.” When he gets back the wandering sheep he lays it on his own shoulders (Greek, see Luk 15:5). The Master never expects his servants to be always on the stretch. He tells them to “rest awhile;” and if they are heedless of this kind monition, he will himself call them out of the rush into the hush of life. It would be well if some Christians thought more of rest in Christ; their work would be richer in quality even if less in quantity.

2. Refreshment. “Still waters;” literally, “waters of rest,” or refreshment. The believer has no craving thirst: he can ever drink of the living stream, and therewith be refreshed (see Joh 4:10; Rev 7:17). Dropping the figure, the truth here conveyed is that there shall be a constant supply of the grace of Christ, and of the Spirit of Christ (cf. Joh 7:37-39).

3. Restoration. (1Pe 5:3.) This may either mean renewing the strength when worn down, or bringing back after wandering. We need not omit either thought, though the latter seems principally intended.

4. Leadership. (1Pe 5:3.) “Paths of righteousness,” i.e. straight paths. This follows on the restoration. Having recalled him from “by-paths,” the good Shepherd will lead him in the right way. The sheep can wander wide easily enough, but if they are to be kept in the right way that can be only through the Shepherd s care. God guides by

(1) his Word;

(2) his providence;

(3) his Spirit.

Sometimes, indeed, the way may be dark, even as death itself; still it is the right way (Psa 107:7; Ezr 8:21-23).

5. A living presence. “Thou art with me’ (1Pe 5:4). This means, “Thou art continually with me,” not merely with me in the darkness, but with me always. The sunshine of the living presence of a Guide, Help, Friend, Saviour, is always on the believer’s path; and if the mingling of unbelief with faith did not dim the eyesight, he would always rejoice in it.

6. Discipline. (1Pe 5:4.) The rod and staff are special emblems of the Shepherd’s care in tending and ruling the flock. The Shepherd chides us when we rove, and uses sometimes sharp measures ere he recalls us. And this comforts us! Even so. The disciplinary dealings of our God are among our greatest mercies.

7. Ample provision. (1Pe 5:5.) The riches of God’s love and life are the provisions on which we feed, and on which souls can grow and thrive; and these supplies are ministered to the soul through the invisible channels of God’s grace, even while enemies prowl around. Yea, we are entertained as guests st the Father’s board. The anointing oil is the token of the right royal welcome which the Host delights to give! So rich, so abundant, are the mercies and joys which are vouchsafed, that our “cup runneth over”!

III. THIS SHEPHERDCARE OF GOD IS ACCEPTED, AND IN IT THE NEEDY ONE GLORIES. We can but hint.

1. Here is appropriation. “My Shepherd” (see Joh 10:11, Joh 10:27, Joh 10:28).

2. Here is satisfaction. “I shall not want.”

3. Here is loyalty. The psalmist not only consents to but delights in this Divine care, and has no wish but to follow where the Shepherd leads.

4. Here is joy. This thought is (perhaps Intently, but really) in the expression, “Thou art with me.” The presence of God is life’s exceeding joy.

5. Here is fearlessness. “I will fear no evil.” Not even the darkest shade can make him fear, for God is with him there.

6. Here is recognition of the infinite grace of the Shepherd. (1Pe 5:3.) “For his Name’s sake.” Not for our sakes, but for his own; having undertaken to be the Shepherd, he will for his own glory’s sake do all that a shepherd’s care demands.

IV. THE SHEPHERDCARE OF GOD IS CELEBRATED IN SONG. The song has a threefold significance.

1. It is a song of gratitude. “Goodness and mercy” mark every feature of the Divine treatment, and they will, to life’s end.

2. It is a song of hope. The psalmist looks forward, without a moment’s fear of the Shepherd ever leaving him (1Pe 5:6).

3. It is a song and vow of consecration. “I will dwell in the house of the Lord for ever.” To what extent David thought of a future state when he wrote these words, we cannot say. Yet his meaning is to some extent clear. The house of God was the place where God made his home and manifested himself to his people (see Psa 132:13-16). And the writer says, “Where God makes his home, there shall be mine. He and I will never part company” (see Psa 61:4; Psa 48:14; Psa 73:24-26). It was not the house of God, but the God of the house, that was to be David’s homeand the home of all the saintsfor ever and for ever!

There is a picture by Sir Noel Paten, which is a marvellous illustration of this psalm. It is entitled, ‘The Valley of the Shadow of Death.’ It is worthy of prolonged study. In the foreground is a dismal and dark valley, through which a blasting wind has swept, laying low alike the warrior and the king; the helmet of the one and the crown of the other lie useless on the ground. In the centre of the picture is the Lord Jesus, with a halo of glory over his head, a crown of thorns around his brow, and in one hand a shepherd’s staff. On the left is a young maiden, whose face bears traces of the terror she has felt in coming through the valley, and yet of radiant hope as she now sees the good Shepherd there. She grasps his hand; he holds hers; his feet stand on a gravestone, beneath which lie the remains of the fallen; but where the Shepherd sets his feet, the tombstone is luminous with the words, “Death is swallowed up in victory!” The very sight of that glorious picture weaned one from the vanities of the world, and drew her to Jesus; and in the case of “an old disciple” it completely abolished the fear of death! May we all, by faith, catch a glimpse of our Shepherd, and every fear will vanish quite away!C.

HOMILIES BY W. FORSYTH

Psa 23:1-6

The good Shepherd.

Dr. Arnold said that “amongst Christians, all looking upon the Scriptures as their rule of faith and life, there are particular passages which will most suit the wants of particular minds, and appear to them therefore full of an extraordinary measure of comfort and of wisdom.” This is true. Most people have their favourite passages of Scripture. But it may be said of this psalm that it holds a peculiar position. It has for more than three thousand years been one of the most precious possessions of the Church. Jews and Christians alike hold it dear, and there are few, if they were asked, but would thankfully confess that of all the psalms, it was to them the sweetest and most precious. It is among the psalms what Daniel was, compared with other men, “greatly beloved.” Why is this? Much, no doubt, depends upon association; but apart from this there are reasons, in the psalm itself, to account for the high place which it holds in all hearts. Three may be mentioned.

I. BECAUSE IT BRINGS GOD BEFORE US IN SO ENDEARING A CHARACTER. He is here represented as a Shepherd and a Host. The better we understand what this meaneth, the more will our hearts go forth to him in love and trust. He is all, and in all. Yea, each of us may say, “He is mine.”

II. BECAUSE IT GIVES US SUCH A BEAUTIFUL PICTURE OF THE BLESSEDNESS OF GOD‘S PEOPLE. They are the sheep of his pasture, and the guests of his table. Here in this world they are ever under his good and gentle keeping, and when they depart hence, it shall be to dwell in his house for ever. “The psalmist describes himself as one of Jehovah’s flock, safe under his care, absolved from all anxieties by the sense of his protection, and gaining from this confidence of safety the leisure to enjoy, without satiety, all the simple pleasures which make up lifethe freshness of the meadow, the coolness of the stream. It is the most complete picture of happiness that ever was or can be drawn. It represents that state of mind for which all alike sigh, and the want of which makes life a failure to most; it represents that heaven, which is everywhere, if we could but enter it, and yet almost nowhere, because so few of us can” (‘Ecce Homo’).

III. BECAUSE IT IS ASSOCIATED SO CLOSELY WITH OUR RELIGIOUS LIFE. Though much of Scripture may be neglected, and almost unknown, this psalm is known and loved by all. We learnt it at our mother’s knee, and we have cherished it fondly ever since. To young and old, to the rich and poor, to the people of various lands and tongues, it is equally dear. At home and in the sanctuary it is in constant use. In the time of our joy it has been the vehicle of our gladness, and in days of darkness it has brought us comfort. When weary it gives us rest; when lonely it gives us company; when oppressed with sin and care it leads us to him who can restore our souls, and guide us safely through all difficulties and dangers, onward to the bright future. In itself it is exceedingly precious, but in the light of the gospel, and as interpreted by our dear Lord and Saviour, its value is infinitely enhanced. Jesus “the Good Shepherd” is here, and his sheep hear his voice, and follow himto glory, honour, and immortality.W.F.

Psa 23:1-6

The power of reflection.

The psalmist looks back over his life, and sings with grateful heart of God’s love and care. We may use the psalm as bringing before us some of the changes and contrasts of life.

I. YOUTH AND AGE. This psalm breathes the air of youth. It is the echo of the shepherd-life among the hills of Judah. But the psalmist was now old. Still, he cleaves to God. Happy are they who have sought God early, and whose days from youth to age are linked together by natural piety!

II. HELPLESSNESS AND SECURITY. What creatures are, when left to themselves, more weak and silly than sheep? But under the shepherd’s care they are safe. So it is of the soul. Christ is the good Shepherd, and cares for his sheep. From first to last, and through all changes and dangers, they are safe under his loving guardianship.

III. SORROW AND JOY. How sweet the picture of the flock feeding in “the green pastures,” and by the “still waters”! But there is another scene brought before usthe dark and terrible “valley of the shadow of death.” So there are alternations in the Christian life. If there are lights, there are also shadows. If there are times of sweet rest and comfort, there are also times of struggling and of fear. Mark the orderGod does not at once call us to face the dark valley. It comes not at the beginning, but near the end of the Christian’s course. Christ’s disciples who have been with him in “the green pastures,” and whose souls have been “restored,” when they have fallen into sin, by his gracious discipline, are the better fitted for meeting with trial, and for treading with fearless step even the dark valley itself.

IV. WANT AND SATISFACTION. Always there is want on our part, and always there is supply with God. He who has God, the Possessor of all things, has everything. God is not only our Shepherd, but our Host, and the supplies of his table never fail.

V. TRANSITORINESS AND IMMORTALITY. All things here are fading. Sheep and shepherds pass away. Joys and sorrows come to an end. Our life is hut as a vapour. But we look to the things that are unseen and eternal. God’s two angels, “goodness and mercy,” not only abide with us here, but will bring us to the everlasting habitation. We shall dwell in the house of the Lord for ever.W.F.

Psa 23:5

A table prepared.

First we may apply this saying to our daily bread. Every “table” needs preparation. There is the material food, which may have come from far; and there are the kind hands that have made it ready. But besides this, there is love of God. We recognize that God has to do with our “daily bread.” It is a matter between him and us. “Thou” and “me.” How greatly is every blessing enhanced, when it is taken as from the hand of God! Then circumstances may give a special significance to our commonest mercies; difficulties are overcome, and wants are supplied, in a way that surprises us, and that leads us to confess with grateful hearts the loving-kindness of the Lord. Again, we may apply this to our social pleasures. We are not made to live alone. We crave fellowship. How graciously does God provide for our needs! We have not only the joys of home, but the pleasures of society. There are some who forget God amidst the stir an& the seductions of life. They conduct their business and enjoy their pleasures “without God” (Isa 5:8-12). But it is not so with the righteous. They desire to set the Lord always before them, and especially to acknowledge his goodness and mercy in the manifold social blessings which they enjoy. But chiefly should we apply the text to our religious privileges. The Word of God is as a “table” prepared for us. Think how much had to be done and suffered before we could have the Bible as a book free to every one of us! Think also how much there is in this blessed book to refresh and bless our souls!a “feast of fat things.” Public worship is another “table” spread for us. When the Lord’s day comes round, what multitudes come together, and there is bread enough and to spare for them all! More particularly it may be said that the Lord’s Supper is a “table” prepared by God for his people. Here we see his wise forethought. He saw what was needful, and designed this feast for the good of his people. Here we see his loving care. His hand is seen in everything from first to last. The table is the Lord’s table. The “bread” is his “body;” the wine is “his blood;” the voice that says, “Come, eat,” is his voice. There is not only preparation of the table, but of the guests. When we think of what we were and what we are; of what we deserved and of what we have received,it is with wonder, love, and praise that we say, “Thou preparest a table before me.” We have “enemies,” but they have not prevailed. We can think of them with pity, and forgive them; we can even pray for them, that they may be converted into friends, and, should they continue alienated and hostile, we can face them without fear, because “greater is he that is with us, than all they that are against us.” The future is for us bright with hope. The dark valley is behind, and the power of God before. The table below is the earnest of the table above.W.F.

Psa 23:6

All the days of my life.

Life is made up of “days.” Confidence in God gives

I. STRENGTH FOR LIFE‘S WORK. “I shall not want.” God is able to meet all our needs. “As thy days, so shall thy strength be” (Deu 33:25; Php 4:13).

II. SUPPORT UNDER LIFE‘S TRIALS. There will be changes. The “green pastures” may give place to the dark valley. There may be loss of health, of property, of friends; there may be unknown trials. “Thou art with me.”

III. FULFILMENT OF LIFE‘S GREAT HOPES. It is a great thing to be one of Christ’s flock, ever under the Shepherd’s tender care. But more is promised. There will be the going in and out, and finding pastureall through; but the end is not here, but above. The best is to come. The perfection of manhood; the “rest that remaineth;” the “fulness of joy;” the glorious fellowships that know no break, and that bring no pain, are in our Father’s house.

“For ever with the Lord!

Amen, so let it be;

Life from the dead is in that word,

‘Tis immortality.”

W.F.

HOMILIES BY C. SHORT

Psa 23:1-4

God’s providential care.

“The Lord is my Shepherd; I shall not want” etc. God’s care and providence over man are denoted by the following things.

I. HE GIVES REST TO THE WEARY. “Maketh me to lie down in green pastures.” Man is a combatant; he has a fight to maintain, a work to do; and he shall have seasons to rest from his exhaustion. He is a pilgrim-traveller. He has rest from bodily toil. So also rest from spiritual work. But the rest is spiritual in its kind. Not mental inactivity. But a clearer perception of those grand truths which afford the truest relief from the distraction of the conflict. Composure amidst distractions. The blessed end we aim at, and the certain issue of it.

II. HE RENEWS THE EXHAUSTED STRENGTH OF MAN. (Psa 23:2, Psa 23:3.) Religious strength consists in the power to do and the power to sufferor courage and fortitude. This power to doto conquer sin in ourselves and in the worldis strengthened by unshaken faith in Gods truth, and by the power of self-denial. These are God’s gifts, not by any direct act of his, but as the consequence of striving to do his will.

III. GOD WILL AFFORD PROTECTION IN THE DARKEST AND MOST DIFFICULT TIMES. (Psa 23:4.) Death is not always dark or difficult to good men. But the general tendency is to view death as dark and evil, and to fear it on those accounts. Darkness creates a feeling of uncertainty and a desire for guidance. God has removed the uncertainty and affords us guidance. The evil of death is the sense of guilt. Christ gives us the victory over that evil by proclaiming the forgiveness of the Father, and the removal of our sin. All who submit to God’s guidance may claim him for their Shepherd. Jesus Christ fulfils the character of man’s true Shepherd.S.

Psa 23:5, Psa 23:6

Fulness of joy.

The psalmist has hitherto spoken of the care of the good Shepherd in removing the miseries, pains, and sufferings which this life bringsof the rest, refreshing, and protection he had received. Now he rises higher into the rich fulness of joy he receives, and the good things of God’s house. Four principal ideas here.

I. THAT THERE IS AN ABUNDANT PROVISION FOR EVERY WANT. (Psa 23:5.) For all outward and inward want. A feast or banquet is spread for us by a royal Host. There is a feast provided for the senses and appetites in outward natureif we do not turn it into a riot and a debauch. The enjoyment of it arises from and depends on labouring for it and the moderate use of it. There is also the greater feast provided for the mind and heart, in finding the truth and responding to the love which God has set forth, as the means of building up the true life. Christ is the Bread and Wine of life. David’s honour as God’s guest was the greater, that it was witnessed by those who had been his enemies.

II. HIS HEART WAS FULL OF SOLEMN THANKFULNESS AND JOY. (Psa 23:5, “Thou hast anointed my head with oil; my cup overflows.”) He had a most vivid perception that the feast, the anointing, the fulness, all came from the Divine hand This sense of God in our lives makes a whole world of difference to our experience. No gratitude possible Without it. No sense of the glory of life without it.

III. OUR ASSURANCE OF THE CONSTANCY OF THE DIVINE LOVE AND GOODNESS. (Psa 23:6.) What God had been to him in the past, he would continue to be in the future. He had suffered, had been weary, been persecuted, had had battles to fight, had been bewildered in his path; but God had been his Guide and Deliverer, and would continue to be all through the remainder of his life.

IV. HE WOULD BE BLESSED WITH THE FELLOWSHIP AND FRIENDSHIP OF GOD FOR EVER. (Psa 23:6.) This is the meaning of “And I will dwell in the house of the Lord for ever,” so as to be near him and have constant intercourse with him. It includes all kinds of intercourse with Godworship, communion, sonship, obedience, guidance, so as to fill the whole life of thought and feeling and action. “For ever” looking onwards, perhaps, dimly, to the life beyond, which was not so clear to him as it is to us.S.

Fuente: The Complete Pulpit Commentary

Psalms 23.

David’s confidence in God’s grace.

A Psalm of David.

Title. mizmor ledavid. In this psalm David expresses his confidence in God, who had delivered him from the persecutions of Saul, and settled him in a prosperous condition: whom, therefore, he here compares first to a good shepherd, who carefully feeds and diligently watches over his flock; and, secondly, to a hospitable friend, by whom he was sure of being liberally and splendidly entertained. See the note on Psa 23:2. It has been observed, that, though the Psalms in general appear with inimitable beauty, even in the dress in which we have them; yet it should always be considered how much they must be supposed to fall short of their original excellence, to those who view them only in a translation, nay, in almost a literal translation, and that from a language which abounds in bold figures and ellipses; all of which must be supplied in the translation, or else to common readers it would be utterly unintelligible. Hence the Psalms lie under greater disadvantages than any writings either in the Greek or Latin languages. Yet if any of the finest and most admired pieces of heathen poetry were to be clothed like these in a plain literal dress, and then compared with them, the comparison would abundantly shew what Mr. Addison observes of the Jews, “that their nation produced men of great genius, without considering them as inspired writers; who have transmitted to us many hymns and divine odes, which excel those that are delivered down to us by the ancient Greeks and Romans in the poetry, as much as in the subject to which they are consecrated.” But, allowing David’s natural genius to have been highly excellent, and that likewise of the other authors of these divine poems, yet, as these compositions are so much preferable to all human composition, this may fairly be urged as a corroborating proof of the divine inspiration of the authors of them. See Bishop Lowth’s 6th Prelection.

Fuente: Commentary on the Holy Bible by Thomas Coke

Psalms 23

A Psalm of David

1The Lord is my shepherd;

I shall not want.

2He maketh me to lie down in green pastures:

He leadeth me beside the still waters.

3He restoreth my soul:

He leadeth me in the paths of righteousness
For his names sake.

4Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death,

I will fear no evil: for thou art with me;

Thy rod and thy staff they comfort me.

5Thou preparest a table before me

In the presence of mine enemies:
Thou anointest my head with oil;
My cup runneth over.

6Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life:

And I will dwell in the house of the Lord for ever.

EXEGETICAL AND CRITICAL

Its Contents and Origin.Under the figures of the shepherd, Psa 23:1, and the host, Psa 23:5, which were familiar to all Israelites, which are connected with that of the guide, Psa 23:3, the Psalmist describes, in clear and flowing language corresponding throughout with his calm, confident, hopeful feelings, the comprehensive and more than sufficient care of God for him, who describes his present and future condition under the corresponding figures of member of the flock, Psa 23:2, wanderer, Psa 23:4, and guest, Psa 23:6. These figures are so natural to the national life, that we cannot conclude from them that David sung this Psalm, if not in the times of his shepherd life, at least in a time when the recollection of those days was still fresh (Tholuck), or that the feast contains a reference to the meal in the house of Davids father after he was anointed, 1 Samuel 16. (Muntinghe). But we have no more reason to look away from every historical reference and from every particular reason for the use of these figures, and since there is no evidence of a prophecy of Christ (many ancient interpreters), or that it was directly meant for the congregation, to suppose that it was a free expression of feelings rejoicing in God, whether of an unknown poet (Hupfeld), or David in the latter peaceful and prosperous period of his government (Calvin and most interpreters). For the enemies, Psa 23:5, seem not to belong to the past but to the present, and are mentioned in a connection, from which we may conclude that there was destitution, yet not a destitution among the enemies whilst the Israelites, under the Maccabean leaders besieged in the fortress at Jerusalem, had plenty (Olshausen), but with the Psalmist, who must certainly be regarded as remote from the house of God (Psa 23:6). If this is recognized likewise as a historical feature, it is easy to find the occasion for the preceding descriptions in a sojourn of the Psalmist in the wilderness, but not to think of an allegorical reference to the return of the people from exile (Kimchi), or a reference back to the Divine guidance of Israel from Egypt through the wilderness (Chald.), but to abide by David in accordance with tradition, and put this Psalm in the period of the rebellion of Absalom (Ruding., J. D. Mich., Ewald, Maurer, Delitzsch). Only we must not refer to 2Sa 18:26, for the tone and sentiment do not agree with it. But we may indeed think of 2Sa 17:27 sq., and compare with Psa 3:6; Psa 4:7. The resemblances to Pss. 27. and 63., are of an entirely different kind from those to Psa 25:21; Psa 37:4, as it is then too bold to refer to Jeremiah, on account of the style and the sentiment. Respecting the house of Jehovah vid. remarks upon Psa 5:7.

Str. I. Psa 23:1. My shepherd.God is thus named already by Jacob, Gen 48:15; Gen 49:24. This figure is afterwards frequently used (Psa 80:1; Psa 78:52; Mic 7:14; Isa 63:13 sq.). It is likewise applied to theocratic rulers, Jer 3:15; Jer 23:1, and is used with reference to the Messiah, Isa 40:11; Ezekiel 34.; compare Zec 11:4 sq., and hence is applied to Jesus in the New Testament, Joh 10:1-16; Heb 13:20; 1Pe 2:25; 1Pe 5:4. In accordance with this the people are called His flock or the sheep of His pasture, Psa 74:1; Psa 79:13; Psa 95:7; Psa 100:3; Jer 23:1. The expressions which follow are taken from the life of the shepherd and correspond with the figure. The oasis of the wilderness is not merely a station of rest for the tired flocks at the time of the noonday heat (Son 1:7), but at the same time a place of refreshment by means of the green meadows and the waters, which are mentioned either as flowing quietly and therefore without danger in contrast to the wild mountain brooks and rushing streams (Calvin, Geier, De Wette, Hitzig [Alexander, Barnes]), or as the indispensable condition of refreshment for the pleasant resting-place where the flocks lie down for recreation (Sept., Stier, Hengst., Hupfeld [Perowne]).19 The imperfects are not to be regarded as futures (Hengst., et al.), or indeed as referring to the past (Sept., Chald.), but denote actions continuing and repeated in the present.

Str. II. Psa 23:3. He restoreth my soul.This does not mean conversion (the ancient translations), but the refreshment of the soul under the figure of leading back him who was about to flee away, comp. Psa 19:7.[He leadeth me.The oriental shepherd does not drive the flock before him but goes before the flock and leads them, vid. Thomsons The Land and the Book, p. 202 sq.; Smiths Dict, of the Bible, Article, Shepherd.C. A. B.].In right paths.In the figurative language of this Psalm it is evident that the right paths are not to be regarded as in similar passages, excluding the figure, as ways of righteousness (Hengst. [A. V.]) in the moral sense, or passing over the intermediate member, as ways of salvation (De Wette, Ewald, Hitzig), but as straight and even paths, excluding error and stumbling, direct and leading certainly to their end (most interpreters after the Rabbins), which are then really paths of righteousness and salvation.

Psa 23:4. Even when [A. V., Yea, though] = even then when.The contrary of Psa 23:2 is supposed as an objective possibility; but only with reference to the external condition in life and circumstances threatening with peril of death.Valley of the shadow of death.In order to explain this figure De Wette cites from Moriers second journey to Persia, p. Psa 179: In the vicinity of Ispahan is a remarkable valley, barren, gloomy and destitute of water, which is called the valley of the angel of death. [It is unnecessary to go beyond the Holy Land itself. The Psalmist refers to those deep wadies or wild and gloomy ravines, which abound in the mountains of Palestine, the rocky sides of which are filled with caves and caverns, the abodes of wild beasts of prey. It is often necessary for the shepherd to lead his flocks through these wadies and across these ravines, and it is always perilous even to the shepherd himself. There is no reference here to death itself, but to the peril of death go often experienced in life.C. A. B.].Thy rod and Thy staff, they comfort me.The soul when thinking of the possible danger, is quieted and comforted by the assurance of the faithfulness of the Divine Shepherd. The shepherd not only leads the flock, but defends it, hence the mention of two staves; so likewise Zec 11:7, upon which an especial emphasis is put by the pronoun. It follows from this that this verse is not a general description of the rest of trust (De Wette, Hengst.), nor has a poetical and rhetorical fulness of meaning, nor indeed that one of the staves was given by the guide to the wanderer, the other retained by himself.20

Str. III. Psa 23:5. [Perowne: God is even more than a shepherd who provides for the wants of his sheep. He is a King who lavishes His bounty in rich provision for His guests. Although the figure of sheep and shepherd pass over into that of guest and host the ideas are the same, though in different forms. There is a beautiful correspondence throughout. As the sheep lie down satisfied with the rich provision of the shepherd, in the green pastures and by the refreshing waters, so the guest sits down satisfied with the rich provisions of the table of the Lord.In the presence of mine enemies.As the wild beasts surrounded the sheep in the gloomy wady and they were comforted by the shepherds rod, so the enemies surround the guest, and he is comforted by the table of the monarch. In the Orient the host was obligated not only to entertain the guest but to protect him from his enemies, and when once the meal of hospitality had been partaken all the power and strength of the host became assured to the guest. He was now safe and secure, and his enemies were powerless to injure him, for from this time forth he was the guest and friend of the host and would be protected and defended by him. Thus the idea is not of a hasty meal upon a battle-field, after which the fight was to be renewed, but of a calm and secure repose at the table of the host, with the assurance that all danger was past and the enemieswere no longer to be regarded or feared.C. A. B.]

After that Thou hast anointed my head with oil.Anointed, literally made fat, as a perfect subordinate to the imperfect, refers to the sprinkling of the beard, hair, etc., with sweet-smelling essences, which in ancient times preceded the festival meal, hence the figurative use, Psa 45:7; Psa 104:15.21My cup runneth over.The ancient translators have instead of this, drunkenness, which meaning, however, is admissible only in the Aramaic, but not in the Hebrew. The Sept. has connected the first words of the following verse with this clause and translated, .22

Psa 23:6. Only.Instead of only, as Psa 39:6; Psa 39:12; Psa 139:11, it may be rendered, yes! as Psa 73:13; Psa 85:9; Gen 44:28. [The rendering of the A. V., surely, is better.C. A. B.].Happiness and grace will pursue me.Pursue is used not only in the sense of follow or accompany (Olsh.). as an inversion of the usual figurative phrase used of men: pursue something sectari=aspire after (Hupfeld), but is used in contrast with the pursuit of the enemies. [His enemies had pursued him even to the presence of his host, henceforth grace and joy will pursue him and load him with blessings.C. A. B.].And returned shall I dwell in the house of Jehovah to length of days.The closing word does not mean: lifelong (Hupfeld), but in contrast with the short affliction (Delitzsch), opens a prospect of an indefinitely long time, Psa 21:4, and indeed of communion with God and the enjoyment of His grace, Psalms 27., which is afforded by the use of the religious institutions of grace. Many ancient translations have, after the Sept., my dwelling, etc. They have likewise regarded the infinitive with the suffix as from yashab. So likewise Geier, Rosenm., De Wette, Hengst. But then we must read shibth, as Psa 27:4. But our text has shabth, which vocalization the Masoretic Punctators could only have fixed in accordance wish tradition. Now some have regarded this form after De Muis as a perfect of yashab, supposing that the first syllable has fallen away. But the possibility of such an aphresis is disputed by Olsh. and Hupfeld as ungrammatical. The examples cited in its favor are explained by the former as mutilations of the text, and are regarded by Delitzsch partly as a corruption, as Jer 42:10, partly as only belonging to the vulgar tongue, as 2Sa 22:41. Hitzig, however, again appeals particularly to Jdg 19:11, together with Jer 42:10. In any case the matter is very doubtful, and therefore the derivation from shb (=return) is preferable, yet it cannot be translated: I return to the house (Knapp, et al.), for it is followed by the preposition and not and duration is expressed. This leads to the acceptance of a pregnant construction (Delitzsch). The idea of dwelling is not expressed in words, but is indicated as a consequence of the return, by the nature of the closing word, as already mentioned. The perfect with the vav consec. after the imperfect has likewise the meaning of a future. Misericordia Dei prcedit, comitatur et subsequitur nos (Augustine). [Alexander: Dwelling in the house of Jehovah does not mean frequenting His sanctuary, but being a member of His household and an inmate of His family, enjoying His protection, holding communion with Him, and subsisting on His bounty.C. A. B.].23

DOCTRINAL AND ETHICAL

1. Every member of the congregation of God may appropriate in faith the promises which God has given to the people of the covenant, but he must likewise make earnest use of the privileges graciously bestowed upon the congregation, and have, hold, and confess the God of the covenant as his own God, in order to have in himself the evidence and experimental sense of the all-embracing and all-sufficient care of God, which is always comforting and refreshing in every circumstance of life. Comp. P. Gerhardts hymn which has grown out of this Psalm: Der Herr, der alter Enden.

2. He who would truly experience in himself that love, power, and faithfulness of God, whereby believers are called, sustained, preserved and entirely furnished in this world as a flock of the good shepherd, must likewise, in the constant sense of his need and weakness and at the same time in unshaken faith in the willingness and the power of God to help him, lay hold of for himself and use the means of grace and salvation prepared and offered to him; he must likewise truly let himself be led, refreshed, protected, cared for and saved by God, and meet the condescension of God with the resignation of himself to God. Although this confidence in the care of God does not exclude provision for the body, yet we are to think chiefly of the supply of all our spiritual need, which comes down from above (Umbreit).

3. Trust in God and resignation to His will is essentially facilitated by the fact that we have to do, not with an unknown and hidden God, but with the God of historical revelation, who has made known His name by His word and His works, and has declared therein what we have to think and expect of Him. On this fact we should base ourselves in the changeable fortunes which meet us in this world, and should hold fast to it amidst the changing feelings and dispositions of the heart: for that is the golden art, to hold on to Gods word and promise, decide according to it and not according to the feelings of our hearts; thus help and consolation will surely follow and we shall not lack anything at all (Luther).But now when God has revealed Himself as the Shepherd in the person of His only begotten Son, much more clearly and more gloriously than formerly to the fathers under the law, we do not sufficiently honor His keeping, unless we tread under foot all fear and danger by fixing our eyes upon Him (Calvin).For David here prescribes one common rule for all Christians, that there is no other means or expedient on earth of escaping from all kinds of trouble, than for a man to cast all his cares on God, apprehend Him by His word of grace, hold fast to it and let it in no wise be taken from him. He who does this can be satisfied, whether it fares well with him or ill, whether he lives or dies, and can likewise finally endure, and must prosper in spite of all the devils, the world and misfortune (Luther).

4. The best consolation in trouble is the certainty of the nearness of God, as this is the strongest reminder of our duty when successful. But we have these, not that we may make of His benefits a ladder by which we may ever ascend nearer to Him (Calvin), but we have them on the ground of His condescension to us, in virtue of His dwelling among us and in consequence of our reception into His house and to His table, where He has Himself prepared what serves for our sustenance and complete satisfaction, and where He likewise anoints those who partake of these blessings, good things and joys, that is, He festively prepares, distinguishes, and adorns them. This advances by many stages from the typical to the fulfilment, from the Old Testament to the New, from time into eternity. For a time is coming when wandering will cease and the shepherd as the host will not allow His guests again to leave His house. But first of all we must abide by this. This presence of the Lord is not to be perceived with the five senses; faith alone sees it, which is sure of the fact, that the Lord is nearer to us than our own-selves (Luther).

HOMILETICAL AND PRACTICAL

The glad spirit of a Christian in life and in death: 1) how it shows itself; 2) whence it springs; 3) whither it moves and leads.The happiness of those who can confess: the Lord is my shepherd: 1) in what it consists; 2) how it is attained; 3) how it is preserved.Who goes most successfully through the world? 1) The wanderer in Gods flock; 2) the guest at Gods table; 3) the child in Gods house.He who lets himself be led by God will likewise be kept and provided for by God.Even pious people are not spared the walk in the dark valley; but they have a threefold comfort: 1) that the Lord leads them in; 2) that the Lord remains with them; 3) that the Lord in time helps them out.The certainty that the Lord is with us: 1) on what it is based; 2) what its effects; 3) what supports it.We will attain that happiness and grace will step in the place of our persecutors when we resign ourselves entirely to the guidance, care and training of God with willing obedience, humble desire and hearty trust.

Starke: The ungodly man may call Jesus a shepherd, but not his shepherd, which is only for those who appropriate Him.It often seems as if the little flock of Christ lacked many things in this world; yet these words of Christ must remain true for all time with respect, to spiritual things (Joh 10:11), and with respect to bodily things they may be satisfied with the loving provision of the Great Shepherd.Believers find in the pastures of the Gospel not only complete satisfaction, but likewise gentle rest.The many who do not experience refreshment of heart from the Gospel have only themselves to blame.The ungodly grudge believers a piece of bread; their Good Shepherd, however, gives them not only this, but likewise the heavenly manna.That which seems to be needful, pleasant and good, is not good unless it is a gift of the mercy of God (Jam 1:17).It is well for him who has his portion in the house of his heavenly Father; there are many mansions there; but the most joyous thing is that their possession endures to all eternity.Renschel: Christ carries the rod woe and the staff mild.

[Matth. Henry: If God be as a shepherd to us, we must be as sheep, inoffensive, meek and quiet, silent before the shearers, nay, and before the butcher too, useful and sociable; we must know the shepherds voice, and follow Him.Let those not fear starving that are at Gods finding, and have Him for their feeder.Those who would be satisfied with the fatness of Gods house must keep close to the duties of it.F. W. Robertson: Beneath the burning skies and the clear starry nights of Palestine there grew up between the shepherd and his flock a union of attachment and tenderness. It is the country where at any moment sheep are liable to be swept away by some mountain torrent, or carried off by hill-robbers, or torn by wolves. At any moment their protector may have to save them by personal hazard. And thus there grows up between the man and the dumb creatures he protects a kind of friendship. You love those for whom you risk and they love you; therefore it is that, not as here where the flock is driven, the shepherd goes before and the sheep follow him. They follow in perfect trust, even though he should be leading them away from a green pasture, by a rocky road, to another pasture which they cannot yet see. He knows them alltheir separate histories, their ailments, their characters. Alone in those vast solitudes, with no human being near, the shepherd and the sheep feel a life in common. Differences disappear; the vast interval between the man and the brute, the single point of union is felt strongly. One is the love of the protector: the other the love of the grateful life; and so between lives so distant there is woven, by night and day, by summer suns and winter frosts, a living network of sympathy. The greater and the less mingle their being together: they feel each other. The shepherd knows his sheep, and is known of them.. Try to feel, by imagining what the lonely Syrian shepherd must feel towards the helpless things which are the companions of his daily life, for whose safety he stands in jeopardy every hour, and whose value is measurable to him not by price, but by his own jeopardy, and then we have reached some notion of the love which Jesus meant to represent, that eternal tenderness which bends over usinfinitely lower though we be in natureand knows the name of each and the trials of each, and thinks for each with a separate solicitude, and gave itself for each with a sacrifice as special and a love as personal, as if in the whole worlds wilderness there were none other but that one.Spurgeon: Sweet and full are the doctrines of the Gospel; fit food for souls, as tender grass is natural nutriment for sheep.These twin guardian angels (goodness and mercy) will always be with me at my back and my beck. Just as when great princes go abroad they must not go unattended, so it is with the believer. Goodness and mercy follow him alwaysthe black days as well as the bright days, the days of fasting as well as the days of feasting, the dreary days of winter as well as the bright days of summer. Goodness supplies our needs and mercy blots out our sins.C. A. B.]

Footnotes:

[19][It is better to translate this latter clause with Ewald and Hupfeld: To waters of refreshment He leadeth me. The idea is not of a flock grazing in a rich meadow land on the banks of a quiet stream, but that of a flock led by the shepherd to their resting-place and watering-place. In this place they lie down satisfied, in the midst of the richest abundance of pasture and refreshing water, all their wants being supplied. It is not necessary to think of a stream, since in the Orient flocks are fed from wells or fountains in troughs, Gen 29:10-11; Exo 2:16-21. Vid. Tristram, Natural History of the Bible, p. 142.C. A. B.]

[20][The reference is still to the shepherd guide. The rod and staff are synonymes, expressing the twofold use of the crook in ruling and defending. The crook is essential to the shepherds business. He uses it as a walking stick in ascending and descending the mountains; he uses it to punish the rebellious and stubborn sheep. It has a curve on one end with which he catches the sheep by their hind legs and urges them on. It is likewise a weapon to beat the dogs and ward off the beasts of the wilderness. Then finally he uses it when he puts the sheep into the fold, causing them to pass under the rod as he tallies them off to see that none are missing. Thus the crook is the symbol of his power and authority, and at the same time of his love, care, and protection. When the flocks are led through the gloomy wadies they crowd close together, and the rod and staff in the shepherds hands reassures them and gives them a sense of comfort and security, though the wild beasts roar and growl about them.C. A. B.]

[21][The entertainment was royal, the guest was received with the highest honors. Oil was used at the feasts of the wealthy to do honor to their guests. It was used to anoint the head as a symbol of the grace of God which the host would have his guest enjoy. It is not unusual at the present day n the Orient to sprinkle the guests with perfumes and to burn incense in the festival rooms, diffusing delightful odors. Vid. Lanes Modern Egyptians, p. 203. Vid. Amo 6:6; also Luk 7:46, where Jesus contrasts the devotion of the woman with the neglect of the host who did not honor Him with the basin of water, the kiss of friendship and the anointing oil.C. A. B.]

[22][For the meaning of the cup vid. Psa 16:5. It is full and satisfying and more than abundant. As the oil was the symbol of grace and favor, so the cup is the symbol of joy and gladness.C. A. B.]

[23][Wordsworth: David, the shepherd of Bethlehem, could speak from personal experience of what the shepherd feels for his sheep. He had led his flock through the dark defiles of the rocky fastnesses of Judah, which presented an image of the gloomy valley of the shadow of death, and he experienced in his exile the loving care of hospitable friends, like Barzillai, who spread for him a table in the wilderness, when he fled from Absalom his son (2Sa 17:27-29), and his eyes were raised upward from them and their affectionate care, to a loving contemplation of his home and Father in heaven.C. A. B.]

Fuente: A Commentary on the Holy Scriptures, Critical, Doctrinal, and Homiletical by Lange

DISCOURSE: 528
DAVIDS CONFIDENCE IN GOD

Psa 23:1-6. The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want. He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he leadeth me beside the still waters. He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for his names sake. Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me. Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies; thou anointest my head with oil; my cup runneth over. Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life; and I will dwell in the house of the Lord for ever.

IN reading the Psalms of David we are apt to think of him as a highly privileged person, whom we can never hope to resemble in the fervour of his piety, or the height of his enjoyments. But, whilst as the anointed King of Israel whom God had so particularly chosen, and as a distinguished prophet of the Lord, he was favoured with communications and supports, which we are not entitled to expect, in his more private character, as a saint, he possessed no advantage above us. His views of divine truth were far inferior to ours: and his experience of its efficacy was no other than what may be enjoyed by every saint in every age. The psalm before us is a bright specimen of devout affection; and, in point both of composition and sentiment, is universally admired: yet it contains no other recollections than what every Believers experience must afford, no other confidence than what every saint is warranted to express. Considering David then as a pattern for ourselves, we shall notice,

I.

His retrospective acknowledgments

In recording the mercies of God to him, he speaks of his heavenly Benefactor under the character of,

1.

A Shepherd

[The Son of David, the Lord Jesus Christ, was Davids Lord [Note: Mat 22:42-45.], and Davids Shepherd [Note: Gen 49:24. Eze 34:23-24. Joh 10:11.]: and whatever pertains to the office of a good shepherd, he both executed for him, and will execute for us.

Is it the office of a shepherd to provide good pasture for his sheep? O what pasture is provided for us in the sacred records! David in his day could say, He maketh me to lie down in green pastures; he leadeth me beside the still waters: and if he, with so small a portion of the inspired volume in his hands, when the great mystery of redemption was hid under a veil, and the Spirit of God was yet but sparingly bestowed upon the Church, could use such language, how much more may we, who have the meridian light of the Gospel shining around us, and the Holy Ghost poured forth in all his gracious influences, almost without measure! What views have we of the covenant, that is ordered in all things and sure! of the prophecies, which have been so minutely fulfilled! and of the exceeding great and precious promises, which are so suited to all our wants! And how abundant are our consolations, when the Comforter, the Holy Ghost, seals all these truths upon our souls, and witnesses with our spirits that we are the Lords!

Is it the office of a shepherd to bring back to the fold his wandering sheep, and to guide them in right paths? How justly may we unite with David in saying, He restoreth my soul; he leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for his names sake? Mark the words, For his names sake. It is his own glory that he has consulted in all his dealings towards us; and especially in that astonishing patience and forbearance which he has exercised towards us from day to day. Our backslidings have been so grievous, and our departures from him so frequent, that we might well have been left to perish in our sins. But he considers that his own honour is involved in the preservation of his sheep; and, therefore, he has never withdrawn his loving-kindness from us, or ceased to watch over us for good. It is on no other principle that we can account for our recoveries when fallen, and our preservation from ten thousand evils into which we should have fallen, if we had not been guided and upheld by him.

Is it the office of a shepherd to protect his sheep from danger? This he does, as well for the lambs of his flock, as for those that have attained a greater measure of strength. By the valley of the shadow of death we may understand a dying hour [Note: Job 10:21-22.]: but we rather understand by it a season of darkness and distress. This is more agreeable to the context, and better accords with the general import of those words in Holy Writ [Note: Psa 107:10; Psa 107:14. Jer 13:16.]. Sheep, in going from mountain to mountain and hill to hill, may easily be supposed to pass occasionally through valleys where dangers affright them, and difficulties obstruct their way: and in this respect the saints resemble them; for however rich their pastures for the most part may be, they find occasional seasons of darkness and gloom. But in such seasons the Lord Jesus Christ, as the great Shepherd and Bishop (Overseer) of souls, is with them, and with his pastoral rod and staff protects them. It is with that rod he numbers them when they come into his fold [Note: Lev 27:32. Eze 26:17.], and with that he secures them from every harm. This he has promised to them in the most express terms [Note: Isa 43:2-3; Isa 43:5.] and he will fulfil it even to the end [Note: Isa 41:10.].]

2.

A Friend

[This is a character which God assumed in reference to Abraham [Note: Isa 41:8.]; and our blessed Lord honours all his faithful disciples with this endearing name: Henceforth I call you not servants, but friends [Note: Joh 15:15.]. Now, as the friend of his people, he uses all hospitality towards them. As in the days of old he spread a table for his people in the wilderness, where they could not otherwise have subsisted, so he prepares a table for us in the presence of our enemies. Enemies we have on every side; and such enemies as would deprive us of every blessing, if they were not restrained by an invisible and almighty power. But our heavenly Friend protects us from their assaults, and gives us an abundant supply of all good things, even a feast of fat things, of fat things full of marrow, of wines on the lees well refined. Nor does he omit any thing which can possibly evince his love towards us. As a Host who delights to honour his guests, he anoints our head with oil; and as the Master of the feast, he fills our cup with the richest wine, so that it runneth over. These figures, though strong and clear, very inadequately represent the communications of his grace, and the consolations of his Spirit. David, in another psalm, says, The Lord himself is the portion of my inheritance and my cup [Note: Psa 16:5.]: and when this is the case, can it be matter of surprise that our cup runneth over? No indeed; for there is nothing on this side of heaven that can be compared with the manifestations of his love. Truly, in his favour is life; and his loving-kindness is better than life itself.]

Whilst acknowledging thus the goodness of God to him in past times, the Psalmist does not hesitate to proclaim,

II.

His prospective consolations

These pervade the whole psalm, and arise out of every truth contained in it. Three of his assertions in particular we shall notice:

1.

I shall not want

[With such a Shepherd, and such a Friend, how could he want; or what can any one so privileged ever stand in need of? Does he not know all our wants? and is he not able to supply them [Note: Php 4:19.]? Has he not absolutely pledged himself to supply them? and is there not an inexhaustible fulness treasured up in him on purpose that he may supply them? Do we need a righteousness wherein we may stand before God? The righteousness of Christ shall be unto all and upon all them that believe Do we need grace to mortify all our corruptions, and to fulfil the whole will of God? His grace shall be sufficient for us Do we need peace in our troubled breasts? He has left us peace as a legacy; Peace I leave with you: my peace give I unto you: yea, He himself will be our peace Even of temporal things he has said, that they who fear him shall want no manner of thing that is good [Note: Psa 34:10.]. Whether we look to the blessings of time or the glories of eternity, it is every believers privilege to say, I shall not want.]

2.

I will not fear

[It were presumptuous in the extreme for any one to use such an expression as this, if he looked only to an arm of flesh: for of ourselves we have no sufficiency even to think a good thought: but, with such a protector as the Lord Jesus, we may laugh all our enemies to scorn. We know how powerful, how subtle, how malignant is that roaring lion that seeketh to devour us; and we know that we are as weak and impotent in ourselves as sheep: but if David, a man like ourselves, slew a lion and a bear that invaded his fathers flock, what shall not Jesus effect in our defence? Who shall escape his eye, or who shall withstand his arm? Hear what our Lord himself says; My people shall dwell in a peaceable habitation, and in sure dwellings, and in quiet resting-places; when it shall hail, coming down on the forest, and the city shall be low in a low place [Note: Isa 32:18-19.]. Let the timid then dismiss their fears, from whatever source they may arise. I will fear no evil, said the Psalmist; and we, whether we take a general view of our enemies, or enter into a distinct enumeration of them, may adopt the same triumphant language [Note: Psa 46:1-3. Rom 8:35-39.] If we know in whom we have believed, we may be assured that he will keep that which we have committed to him against that glorious day, when all his flock shall be gathered together, and be one fold under one shepherd.]

3.

Of my happiness there shall be no end

[Behold how confidently the Psalmist speaks on this subject! Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life. What! hast thou no doubt about this great matter? No: it shall be surely so. Art thou not presumptuous in speaking thus in relation to thyself? No: it shall be thus to me. But would it not be abundantly sufficient to say, that goodness and mercy shall not turn away from thee? No: they shall follow me, and that too all the days of my life: they shall follow me, even as my shadow does, wherever I go; goodness, to supply my wants; and mercy, to cover my defects. And art thou bold enough to carry this confidence beyond the grave? Yes: I will dwell in the house of the Lord for ever; not only serving him in his house below, but enjoying and glorifying him in his house above.

Behold here the felicity of the Saints! All the rest of the world are following after happiness, and it eludes their grasp: but those who believe in Jesus have happiness following after them: goodness and mercy are their attendant angels, that never for a moment turn aside from them, or relax their attention to them.

The ignorant world have no idea of this blessed truth: they would account it almost blasphemy to utter such language as this. But the reason is, they know not what a Shepherd, and what a Friend, we have: did they but duly appreciate his love, they would know, that nothing within the sphere of our necessities to require, or of his ability to grant, is too great for us to expect at his gracious hands.
Enlarge then your expectations, all ye who are of the fold of Christ: learn to estimate alight your privileges: see them yet more distinctly stated by the Holy Psalmist [Note: Psa 91:15-16.] and look forward to the full enjoyment of them in that house, where the same adorable Saviour that now ministers unto you, will continue his ministrations to all eternity [Note: Rev 7:15-17.].]


Fuente: Charles Simeon’s Horae Homileticae (Old and New Testaments)

CONTENTS

The Psalmist here expresseth his entire confidence in the Lord, and considers him under the beautiful and interesting character of a shepherd: a well known office of Jesus Christ.

A Psalm of David.

Psa 23:1

When we consider in how many parts of Scripture the Lord Jesus is described under the character of a Shepherd, we shall not be at a loss immediately to make application, through every part of this Psalm, as it concerns ourselves to him. I stay not to observe also how, and in what sense, Christ himself, in his mediatorial character, might call Jehovah his shepherd; but I shall confine what is here said concerning the shepherd, in reference to him. God had promised in the Old Testament scripture, to raise up a faithful Shepherd, meaning, Christ. And it is well worth our inquiry, under how many descriptions the several writers of the word of God had it in commission to point him out. He is called God’s Shepherd, Zec 13:7 . And that no possible mistake concerning him might arise, he is called One Shepherd, Eze 34:23 . He is called also the Chief Shepherd, 1Pe 5:4 . And the Great Shepherd, Heb 13:20 . And Christ himself takes the appellation of the Good Shepherd, Joh 10:11 . Reader, how delightful, you and I, like David, can with the same authority say, ‘The Lord is MY Shepherd.’ Depend upon it, if so, we shall never want either food or raiment, neither chastisement nor support, either blessings in providence nor grace. He that is the Good Shepherd, and the Great Shepherd, and Jehovah’s Shepherd, will never suffer his sheep to be unprovided for.

Fuente: Hawker’s Poor Man’s Commentary (Old and New Testaments)

The Shepherd-psalm

Psa 23

It is with this Psalm in the light of Christian experience that I now wish to concern myself. The first impression which the reading of the Psalm produces upon the sympathetic soul is that of a wondrous soothing. If you ask, whence came this Psalm, I know of but one adequate reply. It came from a soul God filled; it came from the lips of a man to whom the cardinal reality of life was Jehovah. It presents two thoughts of God; in the first four verses Jehovah is Shepherd of His Sheep; in the last two He is King entertaining a highly favoured subject. About these two ideas we will group what we have to say.

I. ‘The Lord is my Shepherd,’ not merely a shepherd having a hundred sheep, with an interest only in the flock as a whole, but the Shepherd who cares for me, though I be the solitary wanderer, and His flock scarcely reduced by my absence. From the Divine Shepherd this member of His flock receives three priceless gifts rest, restoration, guidance.

( a ) Rest: the thought appeals to us all. Rest from the continuous battle with temptation, peace from the confusions of tempestuous trials, some cessation from the tiring monotony of the daily journey. All these, affirms the Psalmist, he finds in God.

( b ) The Shepherd is the Restorer. Men forsake God, but they do not escape Him. They desert Him, but He refuses to abandon them. They act mercilessly to themselves; He cares for them with a wiser and stronger love. ‘Restoreth;’ yes with infinite grace and with infinite wisdom.

( c ) Guidance is the other great benediction which the Psalmist recognizes as he meditates on his experience. We still lack wisdom, and the counsel and guidance of the Father are still freely available. ‘He guideth me in the paths of righteousness.’ He is my Teacher and Leader in goodness. Before I pass from the study of the Shepherd let me emphasize one outstanding word. It is ‘for His name’s sake,’ that He guideth me in the paths of righteousness. ‘For the sake of His name’ God acts thus that is for the sake of His character. Because He cannot be other than He is ‘The Lord gracious and merciful, slow to anger, plenteous in mercy’ He acts as He does.

II. Consider the other picture presented in the closing verses. The singer has changed the figure. No longer does he behold Jehovah the Shepherd, but Jehovah the King. He is not now one of His flock, but one of His subjects, a servant who has striven to be faithful in spite of many enemies, and one to whom His Royal Master is showing singular favour. Even in the presence of jealous foes, helpless before the King, the banquet is set, and the servant honoured with every token of royal approval. How true a picture of Christian experience triumph even in the presence of the foe. Not transference to new conditions. It is the presence of the enemies, the harassments and temptations, the doubts and hindrances, that makes goodness possible.

J. Rushbrooke, The Christian World Pulpit, vol. lxxii. p. 21.

References. XXIII. T. Sadler, Sermons for Children, p. 180. G. H. Hepworth, American Pulpit of Today, vol. i. p. 23. T. Arnold, The Interpretation of Scripture, p. 101. J. Burnet, Penny Pulpit, No. 1628, p. 73. C. and E. Briggs. International Critical Commentary, p. 207. A. Maclaren, Sermons Preached in Manchester, p. 341. A. Maclaren, Life of David, p. 37. M. R. Vincent, Gates Into the Psalm Country, p. 53. I. Williams, The Psalms Interpreted of Christ, p. 421. Preacher’s Monthly, vol. ii. p. 419. XXIII. 1. J. G. McFadyen, The City with Foundations, p. 201.

Psa 23

When Edward Irving was on his deathbed, he repeated the 23rd Psalm in Hebrew. His last words were, ‘In life and in death I am the Lord’s’. He had the conviction for a time that he would certainly remain till the coming of Christ; but he realized at length the approach of death.

Ver. 4. ‘Thy rod and Thy staff, they comfort me,’ were the dying words of the great Scottish philosopher, Sir William Hamilton.

When Dr. Alexander Duff, the Indian missionary, was travelling in the Himalayas, he saw a native shepherd followed by his flock. The man frequently stopped and looked back. If he saw a sheep drawing too near the edge of the precipice, he would go back and apply his crook to one of the hind legs, and gently pull it back till the animal joined the rest. Going up to the shepherd, he noticed that he had a long rod, as tall as himself, and twisted round the lower half a thick bar of iron. The region was infested with wolves and other dangerous animals, which in the night-time prowled about the place where the sheep lay. With his long rod the shepherd could strike the animal such a blow as would make it flee. This brought to the remembrance of the traveller the expression of David the shepherd, ‘Thy rod and Thy staff, they comfort me,’ and saved it, as he thought, from the charge of tautology, the staff referring to God’s hold of the sheep, the rod to his defence against enemies. When he himself lay dying, and apparently unconscious (Feb. 1878), his daughter repeated to him the 23rd Psalm, and he responded at the end of each verse.

John Ker.

In Green Pastures

Psa 23:2

It is only when the Spirit of God has given us spiritual eyesight, has led us to feel and confess our natural blindness, our inability to see light in God’s light, has led us, like Bartimaeus, to Christ, the Healer of nations, to cry, ‘Lord, that I may receive my sight’; it is only, in short, when we have been brought to, and made to lie down at, the foot of His Cross, that we may reach the new standpoint and can say, ‘Thy mercy, O Lord, is’ (like a rainbow) ‘in the heavens’. I. Take the words in their literal or natural sense; God has included temporal as well as spiritual blessings in His covenant with His people. The inheritance of His children is not all reserved for the afterlife. Godliness has the promise of the life that now is, as well as that of the life to come. But let us ‘take heed and beware of covetousness, for a man’s life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth’. If we have received ‘a hundredfold more’ than we gave up ‘in the present time,’ it is only that we may dedicate to God a hundredfold more than we have been doing in the interests of His kingdom, in the service of the poor, and in the cause of the Gospel at home and abroad.

II. Take the words in their figurative and symbolical meaning. The Eastern shepherd leads his sheep into green pastures, not only that they may find food there in greater abundance, but that also of the sweetest and pleasantest quality. And that had been David’s experience from his youth upwards. Jehovah had been his Shepherd and had supplied all his need. Jehovah had been his Guide and had led him in the paths of righteousness.

III. Let us take the words in their spiritual significance. It was David’s lot to begin his reign in revival times. This 23rd Psalm is a song of the springtime; it is also a revival hymn of the Church. Nature was rejoicing over her awakening from winter sleep, and David and Israel were rejoicing over Jehovah’s return as the Shepherd-King of His people. It was a happy synchronism: the springtime of the year and the revival of the Church. David’s cup was overflowing. The angels of his youth had returned to follow him, and his dwelling-place at last would be in God’s House for ever. God had made him to lie down in green pastures.

R. Balgarnie, The Christian World Pulpit, vol. LXXV. p. 36.

References. XXIII. 2. S. Home, The Soul’s Awakening, p. 31. J. Vaughan, Sermons (10th Series), p. 29. Bishop Thorold, The Presence of Christ, p. 39. M. G. Pearse, Some Aspects of the Blessed Life, p. 213.

The Soul’s Master, Leader, and Restorer

Psa 23:2-3

Christ, by promising to be the Good Shepherd of our souls, has absorbed all the teaching of this shepherd-Psalm of David into himself, and when we think of David’s shepherd we have a vision of Jesus Christ.

I. There is first of all a thought of mastery in our text, ‘He maketh me to lie down in green pastures’. The sheep does not lie down where he pleases, but where the shepherd sees fit. The first supreme characteristic of Christianity is this recognition of Christ as the soul’s Master. There are those who boast their independence even of Jesus, but it is a lonely and hazardous undertaking.

II. We have also a thought of leadership. ‘He leadeth me beside the still waters.’ Christ is the only Leader of the human soul who always leads to peace. Life is a tragedy always to a thoughtful man who looks at it without hope in Christ. There is no situation this side of perdition so terrible that a man or a woman under the leadership of Jesus Christ may not find in the midst of all the storms and dangers of life the still waters of heavenly peace.

III. There is a thought of restoration. ‘He restoreth my soul.’ David knew by personal experience what that meant. I think there must be some deep meaning in the order of our text First the soul is mastered by the Divine love. Then it is surrendered to the heavenly leadership. Then comes restoration. Mastery, leadership, restoration, that is God’s order. But it is only in Jesus Christ that the sinner finds any promise or hope of restoration. The man who closes the Bible has no hope for the sinner.

L, A. Banks, Sermons Which Have Won Souls, p. 397.

References. XXIII. 2, 3. G. Matheson, Moments on the Mount, p. 67. G. Bainton, Christian World Pulpit, vol. xii. p. 5.

Guided By God

Psa 23:3

In this world of dimness and disorder we are not wise enough to guide ourselves. The old pagans confessed as much when they watched the stars, if perchance they might spell out some secret of their own destiny, and knelt by the oracles to catch some whisper of Divine purpose which might shape their course.

I. People cling to the faith that there is a Guide. Our popular English Creed has for its chief article the reality of Providence that power above us who hedges the paths and numbers the years of man. And all Christians believe in One who is in this very nature the Provider, the Father, the Shepherd the Leader of faithful souls.

II. There are various methods and degrees of guidance. A rider guides his horse with bridle and whip and spur. A shepherd will guide his dog with his voice and his gestures. Signor Marconi can flash wireless messages of guidance to the captain of a ship hundreds of miles away on the sea. Yet when we consider the channels of communication between two personalities, we realize that there must be mutual sympathy between them, before one can effectively guide the other.

III. Clearly the highest guidance implies far more than an exercise of authority. Indeed the true use of human authority is to educate us until we can do without it, because we are become a law unto ourselves. How does a wise father desire to guide his child? At first it may be, perhaps it must be, by his definite directions and commands. But he is not content until these are superseded by the free choice of the child’s own nature, which spontaneously reflects and expresses the father’s character and will. Even so, God desires to make us not slaves, but sons.

IV. God’s inward leaning is not independent of the guidance which comes of the use of our natural faculties. He has granted us all some amount of reason and experience and common sense. We recognize certain practical duties. And we dare not expect any direct illumination of spirit unless we use to the full whatever outward illumination has been vouchsafed to us. We dare not shut an eye, and expect God to keep us from falling into the ditch. The gift of the Holy Ghost comes to supplement, not to supersede, our ordinary, everyday way of learning God’s will. These two are not contrary but co-ordinate.

V. Doubtless this doctrine of supernatural guidance involves subtle perils of its own. Some Christians grow intoxicated with the idea of a private and personal illumination. They lose sight of the New Testament and common sense, and the judgment of their fellow-Christians. They sometimes even imagine that the Divine Guide leads them into the paths of unrighteousness. They pay no heed to anything except inward feelings, which may be just their secret preferences distinguished and canonized. They mistake the murmurs of their own restless self-will for the voice of the authentic will of God. Nevertheless Divine guidance remains the corollary and consequence of Divine communion.

T. H. Darlow, The Upward Calling, p. 73.

References. XXIII. 3. J. Vaughan, Sermons (10th Series), p. 37. Spurgeon, Sermons, vol. xix. No. 1149. Bishop Thorold, The Presence of Christ, p. 83.

Fuente: Expositor’s Dictionary of Text by Robertson

Psa 23:4

We have always associated the word ‘rod’ with chastisement. Herein we have deprived ourselves grievously of great comfort. Will the preachers collate the passages in which the word ‘rod’ occurs? they will find material there for a never-ending course of lectures, full of sap and encouragement and profitable gladness.

I. ‘And the Lord said unto Moses, Take the rod.’ Even Moses was nothing without the sign; Moses, greatest, strongest of lion-hearts, was only a layman when he had no rod in his hands. God always gives a sign; there is always a Divine mark; whatever it may be, it is of God’s choice, and only when we hold that mantle or rod or staff are we mighty with omnipotence. The rod was in a sense the Lord Himself; the mantle was a token of the Divine presence and inspiration. The rod is done away, but the thing signified abides for ever. When Moses is called upon today to do any great work, the Lord always says to him, Take My Word, take the Bible, take the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of truth. So even we, the modern and latest descendants of Moses, have our rod, our sign of commission, our seal and pledge of being no laymen in the sense of not being initiated into the mystery of the heart of God. When the Lord calls a man from sheepfold or orchard or harvest-field, He does not send him empty-handed to do His work. He says, Take the rod. Lord, what is the rod? The Book. What book? My Book; the Book of inspiration, the Book that holds in it the germs, the beginnings, of that great tree which is to overshadow the whole earth and form a cathedral of singing delight.

II. ‘And Elisha said unto Gehazi, Take my staff.’ Could not the man walk without the staff? He could not; there is a sense in which the staff makes the man; there is another sense in which the staff tries the man, pulls his muscle to know if it is aught but gristle. Set a man with the Bible in front of him, and you change his whole relation, you change and you test the man himself. Take away the Bible and leave him to the riot of his own fancy, and he might say many beautiful and graphic things; put before him the Bible which he is called upon to interpret, and he cannot interpret a word of it unless the Spirit be in him, the inner light, that throws its blaze of splendour upon the outward and visible sign. Gehazi took the staff, what became of his doing so? Nothing; he could wake no child from the dead. Why? Because he was a bad man. The good staff in the bad hand means failure the world over.

III. ‘And the Lord said unto Moses, Take the rod;’ ‘And Elisha said unto Gehazi, Take my staff’; and the greatest, sweetest of all the minstrels said, ‘Thy rod and Thy staff,’ I will take them both, they comfort me, and thus prove that they are the Divine rod and the Divine staff. Still you see the same idea penetrates the whole thought of this discourse that we must have, so to say, something. You will find the rod and the staff of God everywhere if you look for them with the right eyes and the pure intent. Everything in all nature is the rod or the staff, comforting human souls, and bringing God quite near. Sometimes we cannot see God Himself, but we can see the rod, and we know it to be His rod; we can see the staff, and we know it to be His staff. Rod and staff are written all over with a cipher which the inspired and sanctified heart alone can interpret and apply.

IV. Thy rod, and Thy staff, and Thy promise. We have exceeding great and precious promises at our command; God has placed them at our disposal. There is nothing that can occur in your experience personally, domestically, or otherwise, that is not provided for in the Bible. The promises you do not know how sweet they are until you need them. They are delightful companions; they take up no room, they make no noise, they never fret or vex the soul by calling attention to their claims. They are never out of the way, yet never in it; they are like the atmosphere, they are like the summer weather; the light fills all space and leaves plenty of room for every little child to sit down in.

Joseph Parker, City Temple Pulpit, vol. v. p. 175.

The Table Prepared in Presence of Foes

Psa 23:5

There are three points of resemblance between the provision made for David and the provision made for us. These are its Divine preparation, its abundance and suitableness, and its being made in the presence of our enemies.

I. The enemies in whose presence our table is prepared human as well as natural. The harvest will not give us its blessing without a stern struggle with hostile elements.

II. The table prepared before us. This table is wisely adapted to our necessities as human beings. And what a table is thus spread for us every year! What sacred memories gather round the table thus so richly furnished!

III. The preparation of the table. The harvest is the subject of a Divine covenant engagement. Never once has the pledge given five thousand years ago been violated.

IV. The fruits of the harvest should be used in the work and for the glory of God.

Hugh Macmillan, Harvest and Thanksgiving Services, p. 1.

References. XXIII. 4-6. S. A. Brooke, Sermons, p. 71. J. Vaughan, Sermons (6th Series), p. 133. XXIII. 5. H. Bell, Sermons an Holy Communion, p. 77. F. Corbett, The Preacher’s Year, p. 164. XXIII. 6. H. Woodcock, Sermon Outlines, p. 98. S. A. Tipple, Sunday Mornings at Norwood, p. 233. S. Martin, Comfort in Trouble, p. 70. H. Melvill, Penny Pulpit, No. 1848. Bishop Thorold, The Presence of Christ, p. 217.

Fuente: Expositor’s Dictionary of Text by Robertson

Psa 23

[Note. Some think that this psalm was written by David in the early days of innocence; but against this view Psa 23:5 is quoted. Besides, it is doubted whether any youth could have had an experience so rich and large. Common opinion assigns the psalm to David. The images of the shepherd watching over his flock, and of the banquet where Jehovah presides over the just, are familiar in Hebrew poetry. It has been said that the mention of the House of Jehovah appears to be decisive against the Davidic authorship. Some have suggested that if David’s fortunes coloured the psalm it must have been through the mind of some later writer. The twenty-third Psalm stands apart in all its most tender and fascinating characteristics. Imagination can hardly dissociate it from the royal shepherd on the hillsides of Judah, where he studied nature so profoundly and communed so deeply and lovingly with God.]

The Divine Shepherd

“The Lord is my Shepherd ” ( Psa 23:1 ).

It is vital that we should define God’s relation to us, and our relation to God. Every one may have an image peculiarly his own; an image which most clearly typifies the divine nearness and care, and through which, therefore, he can see most of God and understand him best. God is the infinite name shepherd, father, healer, deliverer; these are the incarnation of it, not in the sense of limiting it, but in the sense of focalising its glory, and subduing it into daily use and daily comfort.

“I shall not want” ( Psa 23:1 ).

An indirect tribute to the earthly shepherd. Some titles are characters as well as designations. A shepherd that allowed his flock to want would divest himself of his character, and rank himself with the horde of hirelings whose business it is to fleece the flock, and deliver it as a prey to the wolf. The assurance of nurture has here large meaning. It may be paraphrased variously: I am God’s child, so I need not yield myself to anxiety; I am religious, therefore I am provided for. Or the reasoning may start from the other and better point: God is for me, who can be against me? God is housekeeper, so there will be bread enough. God reigns, the universe is safe. There is no selfishness in the reasoning: the Psalmist is not magnifying a little personality, he is stating the practical and universal sequence of fundamental reasoning. The violet is not immodest when it says in its mossy dell, The sun shines, I shall be warmed.

“He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he leadeth me beside the still waters” ( Psa 23:2 ).

He knows what I need: he treats me according to my quality: he proves by easily comprehended blessings that higher benefactions shall not be withheld. Pasture and water are the earnest and pledge of truth and grace. Did we know things as they are, we would know that they are all parables, whose meaning is spiritual. Bread is sacramental. Providence is the visible and historical aspect of theology. If God clothe the fields, will he not clothe the husbandmen? if he clothe the body, will he not clothe the soul? if he feed the flesh, will he starve the spirit? If we knew the earth aright we should have some understanding of heaven.

“He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for his name’s sake” ( Psa 23:3 ).

So the sweet singer has not missed the higher significance of his music. Already the green fields have lured him into the sanctuary; already the “waters of comfort” have brought him to the river of God. This is the very purpose of nature. All the stars lead to Bethlehem. All the waters trickle to the pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb. Oh that men were wise! then all nature would be but the vestibule of the sanctuary, and all providence but the many-figured gate which opens upon the soul’s storehouse. Soul-restoration is peculiarly the work of God. He alone knows that wonderful instrument, and he only can keep it in tune. “The inward man is renewed day by day!” Day by day the soul must be judged, re-adjusted, fed, comforted by the Living One. The proof of renewal will be a stedfast walk in the paths of righteousness. Morality will prove religion. Sentiment will be crystallised in character. Is our piety rhapsody or service? Is our restoration a dream or a discipline? Do we know in our very heart of hearts that he who made the rainbow a covenant made the Cross the only way to heaven? These are the questions which shock the complacency of self-satisfaction, and bring men to penitence, confession, and prayer.

“Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil” ( Psa 23:4 ).

It is indeed the valley of shadows, the valley of night. However much the expression may be softened by Hebrew etymology and usage, we know what the valley is. It is ever before even the youngest life. It must be traversed, and the darkest part of it must be passed alone. Sweet mother cannot follow her child right through; and ardent love, the love which makes two souls one, must stand back in wonder and be made dumb with awe. Opinions come and go; laughter and madness have their times of riot and triumph; attention is arrested by politics, business, war, and pleasure: but there is the black, silent, gloomy valley, waiting for us all! Is there no escape? May we not fly on white wings away to the city of light, the home of bliss? We know the answer. We bow our heads, and our hearts are cold with fear. “We must needs die.” “There is no discharge in that war.” Proud man, boastful, foolish man, let the “valley” sometimes come within thy purview, and sober thee into a moment’s considerateness!

“For thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me” ( Psa 23:4 ).

Then the pious boast is not irrational, or presumptuous, or sentimental. It is a sanctuary built upon a rock. The Psalmist will be without fear, simply because he is in vital fellowship with God. Nor is he left with the overpowering thought of Deity a magnificent intellectual conception he has something he can see and handle and enjoy, even a “rod” and a “staff.” In many forms do these helps present themselves, the written word, the palpable ordinance, the sympathetic friend, the remembered and realised promise, all those may be as the rod and staff of God meant for inspiration and comfort when the darkest cloud descends upon the expiring day. The peculiarity of the Christian religion is that it is most to us when we need it most The night cannot frighten it; the storm has no effect upon its courage; death owns its sovereignty and retires before its approach. This is the sweet necessity of the case, for God can know no fear, and to be in God is to be like God. “Thou art with me,” my hand is locked in thine, my life is drawn from thine, my future is involved in thine; God and the saint are one. When death triumphs he slays not the saint only, but also God. Take heart, then, for this we know is impossible.

“Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies: thou anointest my head with oil; my cup runneth over”. ( Psa 23:5 ).

God is a hospitable host; he furnishes or spreads the table on a high mountain, and the enemy looks on with rage and impotence from the deep valley. God is the cup or portion of his people, and each can say, as in this case, “My cup is abundant drink.” God does everything for his people. Rod, staff, table, unction, cup, all are God’s. “What hast thou that thou hast not received?” Truly, my soul, God treateth thee as a favourite and setteth on thee special seals. So every believing man can say. Each of us seems to be God’s only child God’s one ewe lamb God’s chosen delight. But all this favour involves corresponding responsibility. Nothing is said in mere words about the responsibility, but it is in the very heart and necessity of the case. We cannot receive all and return nothing. Gratitude must find its own most appropriate expressions. I must judge my piety as certainly by its gratitude as by its mercies. No gratitude means that the rain of love has been lost in a desert of insensibility.

“Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life: and I will dwell in the house of the Lord for ever” ( Psa 23:6 ).

It has been thought that this reference to the house of the Lord is decisive against the Davidic origin of the psalm. Perhaps so, in a purely literal sense, but certainly not in the larger interpretation of the singer’s thought. The house of the Lord is a wide term. Jacob saw “the house of God” in an unexpected place. Surely there is a house for the heart a sanctuary not made with hands a hiding-place and a covert from the storm. Is not this suggested by the very words “for ever”? No man can literally abide in a literal house for ever. Man dies, stone crumbles, all things earthly vanish as if but a phantasm. But this sweet singer says he will abide for ever in a house that cannot be destroyed. The house of God is Truth, Wisdom, Holiness, Worship, Sacrifice, it signifies nearness to God, communion with him, a perpetual abiding under the shadow of the Almighty. My soul, seek thou no other home! In thy Father’s house there is bread enough and to spare, and they that trust him shall want no good thing.

This sweetest psalm holds a place of its own in sacred minstrelsy. By many figures may its place be signified. It is the nightingale of poems, for it sings in the darkness of death’s valley. Yet it is a poem that trills like the lark high above green pastures and landscapes, yellow with golden wheat. Nay, it is more than all this, for it seems to be sung by some one high in the summer light, and thus to come down from heaven rather than rise from earth. Did some angel open heaven’s gate and sing this lyric as the sun rose on the dewy pastures, and as morning made burnished silver of the tranquil streams? No no. It is a human psalm. Even man may sing. Even sinners may celebrate “free grace and dying love.” Sad is the psalmless heart, orphaned, indeed, and shepherdless is he who sits in silence when all nature celebrates the honour of her Lord. Shepherd of the universe, seek thy lost one!

Prayer

Almighty God, we bless thee that Jesus Christ has told us of his suffering and his death, especially that he has told us of his rising again from the dead, for no grave can hold his almightiness, and as for the darkness, lo! he openeth his eyes upon it and it fleeth away for ever. We bless thee that he has known the pain of death and the loneliness of the tomb, because, having himself suffered as the captain of our salvation, he is able to sympathise with those who are in suffering: he knoweth our frame, he remembereth that we are but dust, and there is nothing in our life that he himself has not first gone through. There hath no temptation assailed us with which he is unfamiliar: he was in all points tempted like as we are: he is touched with the feeling of our infirmities: we have not a high priest who is far exalted above our lot of sorrow and distress, but a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief, in whose great woe we may forget our light suffering which is but for a moment. We gather in his name; may he come into our midst and send a warm glow of new and sacred love through all our hearts. There are no words like his: we know his voice it is the shepherd’s tone, it is the gentle word, the soothing accent: it is full of gospel, it is full of promise behold, thou dost give those who follow thee, O Son of man, great light and measureless liberty, and an outlook upon things to come, far and bright. Amen.

Fuente: The People’s Bible by Joseph Parker

XIV

THE PSALMS OF DAVID’S EARLY LIFE (CONTINUED) AND SEVERAL OTHER GROUPS

The subject of Psa 29 is the “Voice of God in the Storm,” and it seems to be addressed to the angels, Psa 29:1-2 . The progress of the storm is shown in Psa 29:3-9 , and the local idea in it is seen particularly in Psa 29:5-8 . The storm seems to rise on the Mediterranean, then visiting Lebanon and Kadesh, it progresses on to the Temple, where everything says, “Glory.”

The application of this psalm is easily determined from Psa 29:10-11 , which show that Jehovah, the mighty God of the storm as king will give strength to his people) and like the blessings of the calm after the storm, the blessing of peace follows the mighty demonstration of his power. So Jehovah is not only the God of war, but is also the God of peace. There can be no doubt that the author of the Psa 23 is David; it was written perhaps late in life, but it reflects his experiences in his early life. This psalm as literature is classed as a pastoral, a song of the fields.

The position of this psalm in the Psalter is between the passion psalm and the triumphant psalm. In other words, Psa 22 is a psalm of the cross, Psalm 23 a psalm of the crook and Psa 24 is a psalm of the crown. The parallel of this psalm in the New Testament is Joh 10 , Christ’s discourse on the Good Shepherd.

The divisions of this psalm are as follows: Psa 23:1-4 present Jehovah as a Shepherd; Psa 23:5-6 present him as a host. In the light of the double imagery of this psalm, its spiritual meaning, especially the meaning of the word “valley” and the word “staff,” is very significant. For a discussion of this thought I refer the reader to my sermon on Psa 23:4 , found in my Evangelistic Sermons.

I give here four general remarks on the psalms of the persecution by Saul, viz: –Psa 59 ; Psa 56 ; Psa 34 ; Psa 52 ; Psa 54 ; Psa 57 ; and 142, as follows:

1. These psalms have their origin in the most trying experiences. One is here reminded of the conflict of Nehemiah in which he constantly breathed a prayer to God, or of Francis S. Key who, while the battle was raging, wrote “The Star-Spangled Banner,” or of Cardinal Newman who, while in the conflict with doubt and gloom, wrote “Lead, Kindly Light,” or of Stonewall Jackson who constantly read his Bible and prayed before going into battle, or of the singing army of Gustavus Adolphus before the decisive battle of Leipzig, or of Cromwell and his conquering heroes at the famous battle of Dunbar.

2. These psalms contain the sublimest expression of faith and hope amidst -the darkest hours of adversity. In them are some clear messianic references and prophecies which prove David’s intimate fellowship with the Spirit of God while under the very fires of the enemy and vouchsafes to us their inspiration.

3. We find also in these psalms expressions of human weakness and despondency, which, but for the supply of the grace and spirit of God, might have resulted in David’s defeat. But ‘a man is never whipped externally until he is whipped internally, and though David when smitten by calamity gave signs of human weakness, yet he remains the example for the world of the purest type of faith, the most enduring patience and the sublimest optimism.

4. In this group may be seen also not only the growth of faith in each individual psalm, but from the collection as a whole may be noted the progress of his conflict with the enemy. This progress is as marked as the march into a tunnel in which is discerned the thickening darkness until the traveler is overwhelmed in its gloom, but pressing on, the dawn breaks in upon him, and the light seems clearer and brighter than ever before and he bursts forth into the most jubilant praises and thanksgiving.

The psalms of the king prior to his great sin are Psa 101 ; Psa 18 ; Psa 24 ; Psa 2 ; Psa 110 ; Psa 20 ; Psa 21 ; Psa 60 . Psa 101 gives us the royal program, Psalms 20-21 and Psa 60 are called war psalms. Psa 2 celebrates the promise of Jehovah to David in 2Sa 7 . Psa 24 applied to Christ’s ascension, and Psa 110 is the psalm of his universal reign.

We here give an exposition of Psa 110 . In verse I Jehovah is represented as speaking to David’s Lord, saying, “Sit thou on my right hand until I make thine enemies thy footstool.” We may be certain as to whom this scripture refers by comparing Mat 22:41-45 in which Jesus himself silences the Pharisees by quoting this passage and applying it to the Christ who was to come. So this is a psalm of his universal reign.

The following questions are suggested and answered in this psalm, to wit:

1. Who is first Lord? The speaker, or Jehovah?

2. Who is second Lord? The one addressed, who in New Testament light is interpreted to be the Christ.

3. When did Jehovah say this to Christ? After his resurrection and ascension, when he was seated at the right hand of God (Act 2:34 f.). This is to be conceived as following the events of his humiliation described in Phi 2:6-11 .

4. How long is he to sit at God’s right hand? “Until I make thine enemies thy footstool.” Thus we see he is to rule there till every enemy has been conquered.

5. How then is he to manifest his reign and send out the rod of his strength? Heaven is his throne and earth’s center is Zion. His church here on earth is the church militant, so this is a war song also.

6. But who constitute his army? His people here on earth, whose business it is to go forth as he gives marching orders.

7. What is to be the character of the people who constitute that army? (1) They are to be volunteers, or offer themselves willingly. Verse 3 properly translated would read as follows: “The people shall be volunteers in the day that thou leadest out thine army, going forth in the beauty of holiness, and multitudinous as the drops of the dew in the dawn of the morning.” From this we not only see that they are to be volunteers, but (2) they shall be holy, i.e., regenerated, made new creatures. Indeed, they shall be good people.

8. How many in that army? “They shall be multitudinous as the drops of the dew in the dawn of the morning.”

9. What is to be their weapon? The rod of his strength. But what is the rod of his strength? The rod is his word, to which he gives strength or power. This warfare and final victory is paralleled in Rev 19:11 , the white horse representing the peace of the gospel.

10. How is this great army to be supported? By Jesus, the High Priest, after the order of Melchizedek. It is necessary for him to live as long as the necessity for the army lasts. So this great warfare is to continue until the kingdoms of this world become the kingdom of our Lord and his Christ.

The psalms connected with David’s great sin are Psa 51 ; Psa 32 . The occasion of each of these Psalms, respectively) was as follows:

1. The occasion of Psa 51 was Nathan’s rebuke to David for his sin.

2. The occasion of Psa 32 was the joy of forgiveness that came to David upon his repentance.

The relation of these two psalms to each other is that Psa 51 expresses his penitence and Psa 32 the joy of his forgiveness.

Some important doctrines in Psa 51 are prayer, confession, cleansing from sin, depravity, restoration, evangelism, praise, penitence, and intercession.

The New Testament teachings clearly stated in Psa 32 are forgiveness of sins, atonement for sins and imputation of sins, all of which are quoted from this psalm in Rom 4:7-8 , thus: Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, And whose sins are covered. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not reckon sin.

The psalms of the period of Absalom’s rebellion are Psa 41 ; Psa 55 ; Psa 3 ; Psa 4 ; Psa 63 ; Psa 62 ; Psa 61 ; Psa 27 . The New Testament parallel to the psalms of this period, as a product of a dark experience, is Paul’s letters written during the Roman imprisonment.

QUESTIONS

1. What is the subject of Psa 29 ?

2. To whom is it addressed?

3. What is the progress of the storm as shown in Psa 29:3-9 , and what is the local idea in it?

4. What is the application of this psalm?

5. Who is the author of Psa 23 and when was it written?

6. What is the classification of this psalm as literature?

7. What is the position of this psalm in the Psalter?

8. What is the parallel of this psalm in the New Testament?

9. What are the divisions of this psalm?

10. In the light of the double imagery of the psalm, what is its spiritual meaning, especially the meaning of the word “valley,” and the word, “staff”?

11. Give four general remarks on the psalms of the persecution by Saul.

12. What are the psalms of the king prior to his great sin?

13. Which of these gives us the royal program?

14. Which are called war psalms?

15. Which celebrates the promise of Jehovah to David in 2Sa 7 ?

16. Which one applies to Christ’s ascension?

17. Which is the psalm of his universal reign?

18. Expound this psalm.

19. What are the psalms connected with David’s great sin?

20. What are the occasion of each of these psalms, respectively?

21. What are the relation of these two psalms to each other?

22. What are some important doctrines in Psa 51 ?

23. What New Testament teachings are clearly stated in Psa 32 ?

24. What New Testament parallel to the psalms of the period of Absalom’s rebellion, as a product of a dark experience?

Fuente: B.H. Carroll’s An Interpretation of the English Bible

PSALMS

XI

AN INTRODUCTION TO THE BOOK OF PSALMS

According to my usual custom, when taking up the study of a book of the Bible I give at the beginning a list of books as helps to the study of that book. The following books I heartily commend on the Psalms:

1. Sampey’s Syllabus for Old Testament Study . This is especially good on the grouping and outlining of some selected psalms. There are also some valuable suggestions on other features of the book.

2. Kirkpatrick’g commentary, in “Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges,” is an excellent aid in the study of the Psalter.

3. Perowne’s Book of Psalms is a good, scholarly treatise on the Psalms. A special feature of this commentary is the author’s “New Translation” and his notes are very helpful.

4. Spurgeon’s Treasury of David. This is just what the title implies. It is a voluminous, devotional interpretation of the Psalms and helpful to those who have the time for such extensive study of the Psalter.

5. Hengstenburg on the Psalms. This is a fine, scholarly work by one of the greatest of the conservative German scholars.

6. Maclaren on the Psalms, in “The Expositor’s Bible,” is the work of the world’s safest, sanest, and best of all works that have ever been written on the Psalms.

7. Thirtle on the Titles of the Psalms. This is the best on the subject and well worth a careful study.

At this point some definitions are in order. The Hebrew word for psalm means praise. The word in English comes from psalmos , a song of lyrical character, or a song to be sung and accompanied with a lyre. The Psalter is a collection of sacred and inspired songs, composed at different times and by different authors.

The range of time in composition was more than 1,000 years, or from the time of Moses to the time of Ezra. The collection in its present form was arranged probably by Ezra in the fifth century, B.C.

The Jewish classification of Old Testament books was The Law, the Prophets, and the Holy Writings. The Psalms was given the first place in the last group.

They had several names, or titles, of the Psalms. In Hebrew they are called “The Book of Prayers,” or “The Book of Praises.” The Hebrew word thus used means praises. The title of the first two books is found in Psa 72:20 : “The prayers of David the son of Jesse are ended.” The title of the whole collection of Psalms in the Septuagint is Biblos Psalman which means the “Book of Psalms.” The title in the Alexandrian Codex is Psalterion which is the name of a stringed instrument, and means “The Psalter.”

The derivation of our English words, “psalms,” “psalter,” and “psaltery,” respectively, is as follows:

1. “Psalms” comes from the Greek word, psalmoi, which is also from psallein , which means to play upon a stringed instrument. Therefore the Psalms are songs played upon stringed instruments, and the word here is used to apply to the whole collection.

2. “Psalter” is of the same origin and means the Book of Psalms and refers also to the whole collection.

3. “Psaltery” is from the word psalterion, which means “a harp,” an instrument, supposed to be in the shape of a triangle or like the delta of the Greek alphabet. See Psa 33:2 ; Psa 71:22 ; Psa 81:2 ; Psa 144:9 .

In our collection there are 150 psalms. In the Septuagint there is one extra. It is regarded as being outside the sacred collection and not inspired. The subject of this extra psalm is “David’s victory over Goliath.” The following is a copy of it: I was small among my brethren, And youngest in my father’s house, I used to feed my father’s sheep. My hands made a harp, My fingers fashioned a Psaltery. And who will declare unto my Lord? He is Lord, he it is who heareth. He it was who sent his angel And took me from my father’s sheep, And anointed me with the oil of his anointing. My brethren were goodly and tall, But the Lord took no pleasure in them. I went forth to meet the Philistine. And he cursed me by his idols But I drew the sword from beside him; I beheaded him and removed reproach from the children of Israel.

It will be noted that this psalm does not have the earmarks of an inspired production. There is not found in it the modesty so characteristic of David, but there is here an evident spirit of boasting and self-praise which is foreign to the Spirit of inspiration.

There is a difference in the numbering of the psalms in our version which follows the Hebrew, and the numbering in the Septuagint. Omitting the extra one in the Septuagint, there is no difference as to the total number. Both have 150 and the same subject matter, but they are not divided alike.

The following scheme shows the division according to our version and also the Septuagint: Psalms 1-8 in the Hebrew equal 1-8 in the Septuagint; 9-10 in the Hebrew combine into 9 in the Septuagint; 11-113 in the Hebrew equal 10-112 in the Septuagint; 114-115 in the Hebrew combine into 113 in the Septuagint; 116 in the Hebrew divides into 114-115 in the Septuagint; 117-146 in the Hebrew equal 116-145 in the Septuagint; 147 in the Hebrew divides into 146-147 in the Septuagint; 148-150 in the Hebrew equal 148-150 in the Septuagint.

The arrangement in the Vulgate is the same as the Septuagint. Also some of the older English versions have this arangement. Another difficulty in numbering perplexes an inexperienced student in turning from one version to another, viz: In the Hebrew often the title is verse I, and sometimes the title embraces verses 1-2.

The book divisions of the Psalter are five books, as follows:

Book I, Psalms 1-41 (41 chapters)

Book II, Psalms 42-72 (31 chapters)

Book III, Psalms 73-89 (17 chapters)

Book IV, Psalms 90-106 (17 chapters)

Book V, Psalms 107-150 (44 chapters)

They are marked by an introduction and a doxology. Psalm I forms an introduction to the whole book; Psa 150 is the doxology for the whole book. The introduction and doxology of each book are the first and last psalms of each division, respectively.

There were smaller collections before the final one, as follows:

Books I and II were by David; Book III, by Hezekiah, and Books IV and V, by Ezra.

Certain principles determined the arrangement of the several psalms in the present collection:

1. David is honored with first place, Book I and II, including Psalms 1-72.

2. They are grouped according to the use of the name of God:

(1) Psalms 1-41 are Jehovah psalms;

(2) Psalms 42-83 are Elohim-psalms;

(3) Psalms 84-150 are Jehovah psalms.

3. Book IV is introduced by the psalm of Moses, which is the first psalm written.

4. Some are arranged as companion psalms, for instance, sometimes two, sometimes three, and sometimes more. Examples: Psa 2 and 3; 22, 23, and 24; 113-118.

5. They were arranged for liturgical purposes, which furnished the psalms for special occasions, such as feasts, etc. We may be sure this arrangement was not accidental. An intelligent study of each case is convincing that it was determined upon rational grounds.

All the psalms have titles but thirty-three, as follows:

In Book I, Psa 1 ; Psa 2 ; Psa 10 ; Psa 33 , (4 are without titles).

In Book II, Psa 43 ; Psa 71 , (2 are without titles).

In Book IV, Psa 91 ; Psa 93 ; Psa 94 ; Psa 95 ; Psa 96 ; Psa 97 ; Psa 104 ; Psa 105 ; Psa 106 , (9 are without titles).

In Book V, Psa 107 ; III; 112; 113; 114; 115; 116; 117; 118; 119; 135; 136; 137; 146; 147; 148; 149; 150, (18 are without titles).

The Talmud calls these psalms that have no title, “Orphan Psalms.” The later Jews supply these titles by taking the nearest preceding author. The lack of titles in Psa 1 ; Psa 2 ; and 10 may be accounted for as follows: Psa 1 is a general introduction to the whole collection and Psa 2 was, perhaps, a part of Psa 1 . Psalms 9-10 were formerly combined into one, therefore Psa 10 has the same title as Psa 9 .

QUESTIONS

1. What books are commended on the Psalms?

2. What is a psalm?

3. What is the Psalter?

4. What is the range of time in composition?

5. When and by whom was the collection in its present form arranged?

6. What the Jewish classification of Old Testament books, and what the position of the Psalter in this classification?

7. What is the Hebrew title of the Psalms?

8. Find the title of the first two books from the books themselves.

9. What is the title of the whole collection of psalms in the Septuagint?

10. What is the title in the Alexandrian Codex?

11. What is the derivation of our English word, “Psalms”, “Psalter”, and “Psaltery,” respectively?

12. How many psalms in our collection?

13. How many psalms in the Septuagint?

14. What about the extra one in the Septuagint?

15. What is the subject of this extra psalm?

16. How does it compare with the Canonical Psalms?

17. What is the difference in the numbering of the psalms in our version which follows the Hebrew, and the numbering in the Septuagint?

18. What is the arrangement in the Vulgate?

19. What other difficulty in numbering which perplexes an inexperienced student in turning from one version to another?

20. What are the book divisions of the Psalter and how are these divisions marked?

21. Were there smaller collections before the final one? If so, what were they?

22. What principles determined the arrangement of the several psalms in the present collection?

23. In what conclusion may we rest concerning this arrangement?

24. How many of the psalms have no titles?

25. What does the Talmud call these psalms that have no titles?

26. How do later Jews supply these titles?

27. How do you account for the lack of titles in Psa 1 ; Psa 2 ; Psa 10 ?

XII

AN INTRODUCTION TO THE BOOK OF PSALMS (CONTINUED)

The following is a list of the items of information gathered from the titles of the psalms:

1. The author: “A Psalm of David” (Psa 37 ).

2. The occasion: “When he fled from Absalom, his son” (Psa 3 ).

3. The nature, or character, of the poem:

(1) Maschil, meaning “instruction,” a didactic poem (Psa 42 ).

(2) Michtam, meaning “gold,” “A Golden Psalm”; this means excellence or mystery (Psa 16 ; 56-60).

4. The occasion of its use: “A Psalm of David for the dedication of the house” (Psa 30 ).

5. Its purpose: “A Psalm of David to bring remembrance” (Psa 38 ; Psa 70 ).

6. Direction for its use: “A Psalm of David for the chief musician” (Psa 4 ).

7. The kind of musical instrument:

(1) Neginoth, meaning to strike a chord, as on stringed instruments (Psa 4 ; Psa 61 ).

(2) Nehiloth, meaning to perforate, as a pipe or flute (Psa 5 ).

(3) Shoshannim, Lilies, which refers probably to cymbals (Psa 45 ; Psa 69 ).

8. A special choir:

(1) Sheminith, the “eighth,” or octave below, as a male choir (Psa 6 ; Psa 12 ).

(2) Alamoth, female choir (Psa 46 ).

(3) Muth-labben, music with virgin voice, to be sung by a choir of boys in the treble (Psa 9 ).

9. The keynote, or tune:

(1) Aijeleth-sharar, “Hind of the morning,” a song to the melody of which this is sung (Psa 22 ).

(2) Al-tashheth, “Destroy thou not,” the beginning of a song the tune of which is sung (Psa 57 ; Psa 58 ; Psa 59 ; Psa 75 ).

(3) Gittith, set to the tune of Gath, perhaps a tune which David brought from Gath (Psa 8 ; Psa 81 ; Psa 84 ).

(4) Jonath-elim-rehokim, “The dove of the distant terebinths,” the commencement of an ode to the air of which this song was to be sung (Psa 56 ).

(5) Leannoth, the name of a tune (Psa 88 ).

(6) Mahalath, an instrument (Psa 53 ); Leonnoth-Mahaloth, to chant to a tune called Mahaloth.

(7) Shiggaion, a song or a hymn.

(8) Shushan-Eduth, “Lily of testimony,” a tune (Psa 60 ). Note some examples: (1) “America,” “Shiloh,” “Auld Lang Syne.” These are the names of songs such as we are familiar with; (2) “Come Thou Fount of Every Blessing” and “There Is a Fountain Filled with Blood,” are examples of sacred hymns.

10. The liturgical use, those noted for the feasts, e.g., the Hallels and Hallelujah Psalms (Psalms 146-150).

11. The destination, as “Song of Ascents” (Psalms 120-134)

12. The direction for the music, such as Selah, which means “Singers, pause”; Higgaion-Selah, to strike a symphony with selah, which means an instrumental interlude (Psa 9:16 ).

The longest and fullest title to any of the psalms is the title to Psa 60 . The items of information from this title are as follows: (1) the author; (2) the chief musician; (3) the historical occasion; (4) the use, or design; (5) the style of poetry; (6) the instrument or style of music.

The parts of these superscriptions which most concern us now are those indicating author, occasion, and date. As to the historic value or trustworthiness of these titles most modern scholars deny that they are a part of the Hebrew text, but the oldest Hebrew text of which we know anything had all of them. This is the text from which the Septuagint was translated. It is much more probable that the author affixed them than later writers. There is no internal evidence in any of the psalms that disproves the correctness of them, but much to confirm. The critics disagree among themselves altogether as to these titles. Hence their testimony cannot consistently be received. Nor can it ever be received until they have at least agreed upon a common ground of opposition.

David is the author of more than half the entire collection, the arrangement of which is as follows:

1. Seventy-three are ascribed to him in the superscriptions.

2. Some of these are but continuations of the preceding ones of a pair, trio, or larger group.

3. Some of the Korahite Psalms are manifestly Davidic.

4. Some not ascribed to him in the titles are attributed to him expressly by New Testament writers.

5. It is not possible to account for some parts of the Psalter without David. The history of his early life as found in Samuel, 1 and 2 Kings, and 1and 2 Chronicles, not only shows his remarkable genius for patriotic and sacred songs and music, but also shows his cultivation of that gift in the schools of the prophets. Some of these psalms of the history appear in the Psalter itself. It is plain to all who read these that they are founded on experience, and the experience of no other Hebrew fits the case. These experiences are found in Samuel, 1 and 2 Kings, and 1 and 2 Chronicles.

As to the attempt of the destructive critics to rob David of his glory in relation to the Psalter by assigning the Maccabean era as the date of composition, I have this to say:

1. This theory has no historical support whatever, and therefore is not to be accepted at all.

2. It has no support in tradition, which weakens the contention of the critics greatly.

3. It has no support from finding any one with the necessary experience for their basis.

4. They can give no reasonable account as to how the titles ever got there.

5. It is psychologically impossible for anyone to have written these 150 psalms in the Maccabean times.

6. Their position is expressly contrary to the testimony of Christ and the apostles. Some of the psalms which they ascribe to the Maccabean Age are attributed to David by Christ himself, who said that David wrote them in the Spirit.

The obvious aim of this criticism and the necessary result if it be Just, is a positive denial of the inspiration of both Testaments.

Other authors are named in the titles, as follows: (1) Asaph, to whom twelve psalms have been assigned: (2) Mosee, Psa 90 ; (3) Solomon, Psa 72 ; Psa 127 ; (4) Heman, Psa 80 ; (5) Ethem, Psa 89 ; (6) A number of the psalms are ascribed to the sons of Korah.

Not all the psalms ascribed to Asaph were composed by one person. History indicates that Asaph’s family presided over the song service for several generations. Some of them were composed by his descendants by the game name. The five general outlines of the whole collection are as follows:

I. By books

1. Psalms 1-41 (41)

2. Psalms 42-72 (31)

3. Psalms 73-89 (17)

4. Psalms 90-106 (17)

5. Psalms 107-150 (44)

II. According to date and authorship

1. The psalm of Moses (Psa 90 )

2. Psalms of David:

(1) The shepherd boy (Psa 8 ; Psa 19 ; Psa 29 ; Psa 23 ).

(2) David when persecuted by Saul (Psa 59 ; Psa 56 ; Psa 34 ; Psa 52 ; Psa 54 ; Psa 57 ; Psa 142 ).

(3) David the King (Psa 101 ; Psa 18 ; Psa 24 ; Psa 2 ; Psa 110 ; Psa 20 ; Psa 20 ; Psa 21 ; Psa 60 ; Psa 51 ; Psa 32 ; Psa 41 ; Psa 55 ; Psa 3:4 ; Psa 64 ; Psa 62 ; Psa 61 ; Psa 27 ).

3. The Asaph Psalms (Psa 50 ; Psa 73 ; Psa 83 ).

4. The Korahite Psalms (Psa 42 ; Psa 43 ; Psa 84 ).

5. The psalms of Solomon (Psa 72 ; Psa 127 ).

6. The psalms of the era of Hezekiah and Isaiah (Psa 46 ; Psa 47 ; Psa 48 )

7. The psalms of the Exile (Psa 74 ; Psa 79 ; Psa 137 ; Psa 102 )

8. The psalms of the Restoration (Psa 85 ; Psa 126 ; Psa 118 ; 146-150)

III. By groups

1. The Jehovistic and Elohistic Psalms:

(1) Psalms 1-41 are Jehovistic;

(2) Psalms 42-83 are Elohistic Psalms;

(3) Psalms 84-150 are Jehovistic.

2. The Penitential Psalms (Psa 6 ; Psa 32 ; Psa 38 ; Psa 51 ; Psa 102 ; Psa 130 ; Psa 143 )

3. The Pilgrim Psalms (Psalms 120-134)

4. The Alphabetical Psalms (Psa 9 ; Psa 10 ; Psa 25 ; Psa 34 ; Psa 37 ; 111:112; Psa 119 ; Psa 145 )

5. The Hallelujah Psalms (Psalms 11-113; 115-117; 146-150; to which may be added Psa 135 ) Psalms 113-118 are called “the Egyptian Hallel”

IV. Doctrines of the Psalms

1. The throne of grace and how to approach it by sacrifice, prayer, and praise.

2. The covenant, the basis of worship.

3. The paradoxical assertions of both innocence & guilt.

4. The pardon of sin and justification.

5. The Messiah.

6. The future life, pro and con.

7. The imprecations.

8. Other doctrines.

V. The New Testament use of the Psalms

1. Direct references and quotations in the New Testament.

2. The allusions to the psalms in the New Testament. Certain experiences of David’s life made very deep impressions on his heart, such as: (1) his peaceful early life; (2) his persecution by Saul; (3) his being crowned king of the people; (4) the bringing up of the ark; (5) his first great sin; (6) Absalom’s rebellion; (7) his second great sin; (8) the great promise made to him in 2Sa 7 ; (9) the feelings of his old age.

We may classify the Davidic Psalms according to these experiences following the order of time, thus:

1. His peaceful early life (Psa 8 ; Psa 19 ; Psa 29 ; Psa 23 )

2. His persecution by Saul (Psa 59 ; Psa 56 ; Psa 34 ; Psa 7 ; Psa 52 ; Psa 120 ; Psa 140 ; Psa 54 ; Psa 57 ; Psa 142 ; Psa 17 ; Psa 18 )

3. Making David King (Psa 27 ; Psa 133 ; Psa 101 )

4. Bringing up the ark (Psa 68 ; Psa 24 ; Psa 132 ; Psa 15 ; Psa 78 ; Psa 96 )

5. His first great sin (Psa 51 ; Psa 32 )

6. Absalom’s rebellion (Psa 41 ; Psa 6 ; Psa 55 ; Psa 109 ; Psa 38 ; Psa 39 ; Psa 3 ; Psa 4 ; Psa 63 ; Psa 42 ; Psa 43 ; Psa 5 ; Psa 62 ; Psa 61 ; Psa 27 )

7. His second great sin (Psa 69 ; Psa 71 ; Psa 102 ; Psa 103 )

8. The great promise made to him in 2Sa 7 (Psa 2 )

9. Feelings of old age (Psa 37 )

The great doctrines of the psalms may be noted as follows: (1) the being and attributes of God; (3) sin, both original and individual; (3) both covenants; (4) the doctrine of justification; (5) concerning the Messiah.

There is a striking analogy between the Pentateuch and the Psalms. The Pentateuch contains five books of law; the Psalms contain five books of heart responses to the law.

It is interesting to note the historic controversies concerning the singing of psalms. These were controversies about singing uninspired songs, in the Middle Ages. The church would not allow anything to be used but psalms.

The history in Samuel, 1 and 2 Kings, and 1 and 2 Chronicles, and in Ezra and Nehemiah is very valuable toward a proper interpretation of the psalms. These books furnish the historical setting for a great many of the psalms which is very indispensable to their proper interpretation.

Professor James Robertson, in the Poetry and Religion of the Psalms constructs a broad and strong argument in favor of the Davidic Psalms, as follows:

1. The age of David furnished promising soil for the growth of poetry.

2. David’s qualifications for composing the psalms make it highly probable that David is the author of the psalms ascribed to him.

3. The arguments against the possibility of ascribing to David any of the hymns in the Hebrew Psalter rests upon assumptions that are thoroughly antibiblical.

The New Testament makes large use of the psalms and we learn much as to their importance in teaching. There are seventy direct quotations in the New Testament from this book, from which we learn that the Scriptures were used extensively in accord with 2Ti 3:16-17 . There are also eleven references to the psalms in the New Testament from which we learn that the New Testament writers were thoroughly imbued with the spirit and teaching of the psalms. Then there are eight allusions ‘to this book in the New Testament from which we gather that the Psalms was one of the divisions of the Old Testament and that they were used in the early church.

QUESTIONS

1. Give a list of the items of information gathered from the titles of the psalms.

2. What is the longest title to any of the psalms and what the items of this title?

3. What parts of these superscriptions most concern us now?

4. What is the historic value, or trustworthiness of these titles?

5. State the argument showing David’s relation to the psalms.

6. What have you to say of the attempt of the destructive critics to rob David of his glory in relation to the Psalter by assigning the Maccabean era as the date of composition?

7. What the obvious aim of this criticism and the necessary result, if it be just?

8. What other authors are named in the titles?

9. Were all the psalms ascribed to Asaph composed by one person?

10. Give the five general outlines of the whole collection, as follows: I. The outline by books II. The outline according to date and authorship III. The outline by groups IV. The outline of doctrines V. The outline by New Testament quotations or allusions.

11. What experiences of David’s life made very deep impressions on his heart?

12. Classify the Davidic Psalms according to these experiences following the order of time.

13. What the great doctrines of the psalms?

14. What analogy between the Pentateuch and the Psalms?

15. What historic controversies concerning the singing of psalms?

16. Of what value is the history in Samuel, 1 Kings and 2 Chronicles, and in Ezra and Nehemiah toward a proper interpretation of the psalms?

17. Give Professor James Robertson’s argument in favor of the Davidic authorship of the psalms.

18. What can you say of the New Testament use of the psalms and what do we learn as to their importance in teaching?

19. What can you say of the New Testament references to the psalms, and from the New Testament references what the impression on the New Testament writers?

20. What can you say of the allusions to the psalms in the New Testament?

XVII

THE MESSIAH IN THE PSALMS

A fine text for this chapter is as follows: “All things must be fulfilled which were written in the Psalms concerning me,” Luk 24:44 . I know of no better way to close my brief treatise on the Psalms than to discuss the subject of the Messiah as revealed in this book.

Attention has been called to the threefold division of the Old Testament cited by our Lord, namely, the Law, the Prophets, and the Psalms (Luk 24:44 ), in all of which were the prophecies relating to himself that “must be fulfilled.” It has been shown just what Old Testament books belong to each of these several divisions. The division called the Psalms included many books, styled Holy Writings, and because the Psalms proper was the first book of the division it gave the name to the whole division.

The object of this discussion is to sketch the psalmist’s outline of the Messiah, or rather, to show how nearly a complete picture of our Lord is foredrawn in this one book. Let us understand however with Paul, that all prophecy is but in part (1Co 13:9 ), and that when we fill in on one canvas all the prophecies concerning the Messiah of all the Old Testament divisions, we are far from having a perfect portrait of our Lord. The present purpose is limited to three things:

1. What the book of the Psalms teaches concerning the Messiah.

2. That the New Testament shall authoritatively specify and expound this teaching.

3. That the many messianic predictions scattered over the book and the specifications thereof over the New Testament may be grouped into an orderly analysis, so that by the adjustment of the scattered parts we may have before us a picture of our Lord as foreseen by the psalmists.

In allowing the New Testament to authoritatively specify and expound the predictive features of the book, I am not unmindful of what the so-called “higher critics” urge against the New Testament quotations from the Old Testament and the use made of them. In this discussion, however, these objections are not considered, for sufficient reasons. There is not space for it. Even at the risk of being misjudged I must just now summarily pass all these objections, dismissing them with a single statement upon which the reader may place his own estimate of value. That statement is that in the days of my own infidelity, before this old method of criticism had its new name, I was quite familiar with the most and certainly the strongest of the objections now classified as higher criticism, and have since patiently re-examined them in their widely conflicting restatements under their modern name, and find my faith in the New Testament method of dealing with the Old Testament in no way shattered, but in every way confirmed. God is his own interpreter. The Old Testament as we now have it was in the hands of our Lord. I understand his apostle to declare, substantially, that “every one of these sacred scriptures is God-inspired and is profitable for teaching us what is right to believe and to do, for convincing us what is wrong in faith or practice, for rectifying the wrong when done, that we may be ready at every point, furnished completely, to do every good work, at the right time, in the right manner, and from the proper motive” (2Ti 3:16-17 ).

This New Testament declares that David was a prophet (Act 2:30 ), that he spake by the Holy Spirit (Act 1:16 ), that when the book speaks the Holy Spirit speaks (Heb 3:7 ), and that all its predictive utterances, as sacred Scripture, “must be fulfilled” (Joh 13:18 ; Act 1:16 ). It is not claimed that David wrote all the psalms, but that all are inspired, and that as he was the chief author, the book goes by his name.

It would be a fine thing to make out two lists, as follows:

1. All of the 150 psalms in order from which the New Testament quotes with messianic application.

2. The New Testament quotations, book by book, i.e., Matthew so many, and then the other books in their order.

We would find in neither of these any order as to time, that is, Psa 1 which forecasts an incident in the coming Messiah’s life does not forecast the first incident of his life. And even the New Testament citations are not in exact order as to time and incident of his life. To get the messianic picture before us, therefore, we must put the scattered parts together in their due relation and order, and so construct our own analysis. That is the prime object of this discussion. It is not claimed that the analysis now presented is perfect. It is too much the result of hasty, offhand work by an exceedingly busy man. It will serve, however, as a temporary working model, which any one may subsequently improve. We come at once to the psalmist’s outline of the Messiah.

1. The necessity for a Saviour. This foreseen necessity is a background of the psalmists’ portrait of the Messiah. The necessity consists in (1) man’s sinfulness; (2) his sin; (3) his inability of wisdom and power to recover himself; (4) the insufficiency of legal, typical sacrifices in securing atonement.

The predicate of Paul’s great argument on justification by faith is the universal depravity and guilt of man. He is everywhere corrupt in nature; everywhere an actual transgressor; everywhere under condemnation. But the scriptural proofs of this depravity and sin the apostle draws mainly from the book of the Psalms. In one paragraph of the letter to the Romans (Rom 3:4-18 ), he cites and groups six passages from six divisions of the Psalms (Psa 5:9 ; Psa 10:7 ; Psa 14:1-3 ; Psa 36:1 ; Psa 51:4-6 ; Psa 140:3 ). These passages abundantly prove man’s sinfulness, or natural depravity, and his universal practice of sin.

The predicate also of the same apostle’s great argument for revelation and salvation by a Redeemer is man’s inability of wisdom and power to re-establish communion with God. In one of his letters to the Corinthians he thus commences his argument: “For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent. Where is the wise? Where is the scribe? Where is the disputer of this world? Hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world? -For after that in the wisdom of God, the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preach-ing to save them that believe.” He closes this discussion with the broad proposition: “The wisdom of this world is foolishness with God,” and proves it by a citation from Psa 94:11 : “The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain.”

In like manner our Lord himself pours scorn on human wisdom and strength by twice citing Psa 8 : “At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them unto babes. Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight” (Mat 11:25-26 ). “And when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children that were crying in the temple and saying, Hosanna to the Son of David; they were sore displeased, and said unto him, Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea; have ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise?” (Mat 21:15-16 ).

But the necessity for a Saviour as foreseen by the psalmist did not stop at man’s depravity, sin, and helplessness. The Jews were trusting in the sacrifices of their law offered on the smoking altar. The inherent weakness of these offerings, their lack of intrinsic merit, their ultimate abolition, their complete fulfilment and supercession by a glorious antitype were foreseen and foreshown in this wonderful prophetic book: I will not reprove thee for thy sacrifices; And thy burnt offerings are continually before me. I will take no bullock out of thy house, Nor he-goat out of thy folds. For every beast of the forest is mine, And the cattle upon a thousand hills. I know all of the birds of the mountains; And the wild beasts of the field are mine. If I were hungry, I would not tell thee; For the world is mine, and the fulness thereof. Will I eat the flesh of bulls, Or drink the blood of goats? Psa 50:8-13 .

Yet again it speaks in that more striking passage cited in the letter to the Hebrews: “For the law having a shadow of good things to come, not the very image of the things, can never with the same sacrifices year by year, which they offer continually, make the comers thereunto perfect. For then would they not have ceased to be offered? because that the worshipers, once purged should have no more consciousness of sins. But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance made of sins year by year. For it is impossible that the blood of bulls and goats should take away sins. Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldst not, But a body didst thou prepare for me; In whole burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hadst no pleasure: Then said I, Lo, I am come (In the roll of the book it is written of me) To do thy will, O God. Saying above, Sacrifice and offering and whole burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou wouldst not, neither hadst pleasure therein, (the which are offered according to the law), then hath he said, Lo, I am come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second” (Heb 10:1-9 ).

This keen foresight of the temporary character and intrinsic worthlessness of animal sacrifices anticipated similar utterances by the later prophets (Isa 1:10-17 ; Jer 6:20 ; Jer 7:21-23 ; Hos 6:6 ; Amo 5:21 ; Mic 6:6-8 ). Indeed, I may as well state in passing that when the apostle declares, “It is impossible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins,” he lays down a broad principle, just as applicable to baptism and the Lord’s Supper. With reverence I state the principle: Not even God himself by mere appointment can vest in any ordinance, itself lacking intrinsic merit, the power to take away sin. There can be, therefore, in the nature of the case, no sacramental salvation. This would destroy the justice of God in order to exalt his mercy. Clearly the psalmist foresaw that “truth and mercy must meet together” before “righteousness and peace could kiss each other” (Psa 85:10 ). Thus we find as the dark background of the psalmists’ luminous portrait of the Messiah, the necessity for a Saviour.

2. The nature, extent, and blessedness of the salvation to be wrought by the coming Messiah. In no other prophetic book are the nature, fullness, and blessedness of salvation so clearly seen and so vividly portrayed. Besides others not now enumerated, certainly the psalmists clearly forecast four great elements of salvation:

(1) An atoning sacrifice of intrinsic merit offered once for all (Psa 40:6-8 ; Heb 10:4-10 ).

(2) Regeneration itself consisting of cleansing, renewal, and justification. We hear his impassioned statement of the necessity of regeneration: “Behold, I was shapen in iniquity and in sin did my mother conceive me. Behold, thou desirest truth in the inward parts,” followed by his earnest prayer: “Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right spirit within me,” and his equally fervent petition: “Wash me thoroughly from mine iniquity and cleanse me from my sin. Purge me with hyssop and I shall be clean; wash me and I shall be whiter than snow” (Psa 51 ). And we hear him again as Paul describes the blessedness of the man, unto whom God imputes righteousness without works, saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, And whose sins are covered. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not reckon sin Psa 32:1 ; Rom 4:6-8 .

(3) Introduction into the heavenly rest (Psa 95:7-11 ; Heb 3:7-19 ; Heb 4:1-11 ). Here is the antitypical Joshua leading spiritual Israel across the Jordan of death into the heavenly Canaan, the eternal rest that remaineth for the people of God. Here we find creation’s original sabbath eclipsed by redemption’s greater sabbath when the Redeemer “entered his rest, ceasing from his own works as God did from his.”

(4) The recovery of all the universal dominion lost by the first Adam and the securement of all possible dominion which the first Adam never attained (Psa 8:5-6 ; Eph 1:20-22 ; Heb 2:7-9 ; 1Co 15:24-28 ).

What vast extent then and what blessedness in the salvation foreseen by the psalmists, and to be wrought by the Messiah. Atoning sacrifice of intrinsic merit; regeneration by the Holy Spirit; heavenly rest as an eternal inheritance; and universal dominion shared with Christ!

3. The wondrous person of the Messiah in his dual nature, divine and human.

(1) His divinity,

(a) as God: “Thy throne, O God, is forever and ever” (Psa 45:6 and Heb 1:8 ) ;

(b) as creator of the heavens and earth, immutable and eternal: Of old didst thou lay the foundation of the earth; And the heavens are the work of thy hands. They shall perish, but thou shalt endure; Yea, all of them shall wax old like a garment; As a vesture shalt thou change them, and they shall be changed. But thou art the same, And thy years shall have no end Psa 102:25-27 quoted with slight changes in Heb 1:10-12 .

(c) As owner of the earth: The earth is the Lord’s and the fulness thereof; The world, and they that dwell therein, Psa 24:1 quoted in 1Co 10:26 .

(d) As the Son of God: “Thou art my Son; This day have I begotten thee” Psa 2:7 ; Heb 1:5 .

(e) As David’s Lord: The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, Until I make thine enemies thy footstool, Psa 110:1 ; Mat 22:41-46 .

(f) As the object of angelic worship: “And let all the angels of God worship him” Psa 97:7 ; Heb 1:6 .

(g) As the Bread of life: And he rained down manna upon them to eat, And gave them food from heaven Psa 78:24 ; interpreted in Joh 6:31-58 . These are but samples which ascribe deity to the Messiah of the psalmists.

(2) His humanity, (a) As the Son of man, or Son of Adam: Psa 8:4-6 , cited in 1Co 15:24-28 ; Eph 1:20-22 ; Heb 2:7-9 . Compare Luke’s genealogy, Luk 3:23-38 . This is the ideal man, or Second Adam, who regains Paradise Lost, who recovers race dominion, in whose image all his spiritual lineage is begotten. 1Co 15:45-49 . (b) As the Son of David: Psa 18:50 ; Psa 89:4 ; Psa 89:29 ; Psa 89:36 ; Psa 132:11 , cited in Luk 1:32 ; Act 13:22-23 ; Rom 1:3 ; 2Ti 2:8 . Perhaps a better statement of the psalmists’ vision of the wonderful person of the Messiah would be: He saw the uncreated Son, the second person of the trinity, in counsel and compact with the Father, arranging in eternity for the salvation of men: Psa 40:6-8 ; Heb 10:5-7 . Then he saw this Holy One stoop to be the Son of man: Psa 8:4-6 ; Heb 2:7-9 . Then he was the son of David, and then he saw him rise again to be the Son of God: Psa 2:7 ; Rom 1:3-4 .

4. His offices.

(1) As the one atoning sacrifice (Psa 40:6-8 ; Heb 10:5-7 ).

(2) As the great Prophet, or Preacher (Psa 40:9-10 ; Psa 22:22 ; Heb 2:12 ). Even the method of his teaching by parable was foreseen (Psa 78:2 ; Mat 13:35 ). Equally also the grace, wisdom, and power of his teaching. When the psalmist declares that “Grace is poured into thy lips” (Psa 45:2 ), we need not be startled when we read that all the doctors in the Temple who heard him when only a boy “were astonished at his understanding and answers” (Luk 2:47 ); nor that his home people at Nazareth “all bear him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth” (Luk 4:22 ); nor that those of his own country were astonished, and said, “Whence hath this man this wisdom?” (Mat 13:54 ); nor that the Jews in the Temple marveled, saying, “How knoweth this man letters, having never learned?” (Joh 7:15 ) ; nor that the stern officers of the law found their justification in failure to arrest him in the declaration, “Never man spake like this man” (Joh 7:46 ).

(3) As the king (Psa 2:6 ; Psa 24:7-10 ; Psa 45:1-17 ; Psa 110:1 ; Mat 22:42-46 ; Act 2:33-36 ; 1Co 15:25 ; Eph 1:20 ; Heb 1:13 ).

(4) As the priest (Psa 110:4 ; Heb 5:5-10 ; Heb 7:1-21 ; Heb 10:12-14 ).

(5) As the final judge. The very sentence of expulsion pronounced upon the finally impenitent by the great judge (Mat 25:41 ) is borrowed from the psalmist’s prophetic words (Psa 6:8 ).

5. Incidents of life. The psalmists not only foresaw the necessity for a Saviour; the nature, extent, and blessedness of the salvation; the wonderful human-divine person of the Saviour; the offices to be filled by him in the work of salvation, but also many thrilling details of his work in life, death, resurrection, and exaltation. It is not assumed to cite all these details, but some of the most important are enumerated in order, thus:

(1) The visit, adoration, and gifts of the Magi recorded in Mat 2 are but partial fulfilment of Psa 72:9-10 .

(2) The scripture employed by Satan in the temptation of our Lord (Luk 4:10-11 ) was cited from Psa 91:11-12 and its pertinency not denied.

(3) In accounting for his intense earnestness and the apparently extreme measures adopted by our Lord in his first purification of the Temple (Joh 2:17 ), he cites the messianic zeal predicted in Psa 69:9 .

(4) Alienation from his own family was one of the saddest trials of our Lord’s earthly life. They are slow to understand his mission and to enter into sympathy with him. His self-abnegation and exhaustive toil were regarded by them as evidences of mental aberration, and it seems at one time they were ready to resort to forcible restraint of his freedom) virtually what in our time would be called arrest under a writ of lunacy. While at the last his half-brothers became distinguished preachers of his gospel, for a long while they do not believe on him. And the evidence forces us to the conclusion that his own mother shared with her other sons, in kind though not in degree, the misunderstanding of the supremacy of his mission over family relations. The New Testament record speaks for itself:

Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I sought thee sorrowing. And he said unto them. How is it that ye sought me? Knew ye not that I must be in my Father’s house? And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them Luk 2:48-51 (R.V.).

And when the wine failed, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine. And Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? Mine hour is not yet come. Joh 2:3-5 (R.V.).

And there come his mother and his brethren; and standing without; they sent unto him, calling him. And a multitude was sitting about him; and they say unto him. Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee. And he answereth them, and saith, Who is my mother and my brethren? And looking round on them that sat round about him, he saith, Behold, my mother and my brethren) For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother Mar 3:31-35 (R.V.).

Now the feast of the Jews, the feast of tabernacles, was at hand. His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judea, that thy disciples also may behold thy works which thou doest. For no man doeth anything in secret, and himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou doest these things, manifest thyself to the world. For even his brethren did not believe on him. Jesus therefore saith unto them, My time is not yet come; but your time is always ready. The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that its works are evil. Go ye up unto the feast: I go not up yet unto this feast; because my time is not fulfilled. Joh 7:2-9 (R.V.).

These citations from the Revised Version tell their own story. But all that sad story is foreshown in the prophetic psalms. For example: I am become a stranger unto my brethren, And an alien unto my mother’s children. Psa 69:8 .

(5) The triumphal entry into Jerusalem was welcomed by a joyous people shouting a benediction from Psa 118:26 : “Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord” (Mat 21:9 ); and the Lord’s lamentation over Jerusalem predicts continued desolation and banishment from his sight until the Jews are ready to repeat that benediction (Mat 23:39 ).

(6) The children’s hosanna in the Temple after its second purgation is declared by our Lord to be a fulfilment of that perfect praise forecast in Psa 8:2 .

(7) The final rejection of our Lord by his own people was also clear in the psalmist’s vision (Psa 118:22 ; Mat 21:42-44 ).

(8) Gethsemane’s baptism of suffering, with its strong crying and tears and prayers was as clear to the psalmist’s prophetic vision as to the evangelist and apostle after it became history (Psa 69:1-4 ; Psa 69:13-20 ; and Mat 26:36-44 ; Heb 5:7 ).

(9) In life-size also before the psalmist was the betrayer of Christ and his doom (Psa 41:9 ; Psa 69:25 ; Psa 109:6-8 ; Joh 13:18 ; Act 1:20 ).

(10) The rage of the people, Jew and Gentile, and the conspiracy of Pilate and Herod are clearly outlined (Psa 2:1-3 ; Act 4:25-27 ).

(11) All the farce of his trial the false accusation, his own marvelous silence; and the inhuman maltreatment to which he was subjected, is foreshown in the prophecy as dramatically as in the history (Mat 26:57-68 ; Mat 27:26-31 ; Psa 27:12 ; Psa 35:15-16 ; Psa 38:3 ; Psa 69:19 ).

The circumstances of his death, many and clear, are distinctly foreseen. He died in the prime of life (Psa 89:45 ; Psa 102:23-24 ). He died by crucifixion (Psa 22:14-17 ; Luk 23 ; 33; Joh 19:23-37 ; Joh 20:27 ). But yet not a bone of his body was broken (Psa 34:20 ; Joh 19:36 ).

The persecution, hatred without a cause, the mockery and insults, are all vividly and dramatically foretold (Psa 22:6-13 ; Psa 35:7 ; Psa 35:12 ; Psa 35:15 ; Psa 35:21 ; Psa 109:25 ).

The parting of his garments and the gambling for his vesture (Psa 22:18 ; Mat 27:35 ).

His intense thirst and the gall and vinegar offered for his drink (Psa 69:21 ; Mat 27:34 ).

In the psalms, too, we hear his prayers for his enemies so remarkably fulfilled in fact (Psa 109:4 ; Luk 23:34 ).

His spiritual death was also before the eye of the psalmist, and the very words which expressed it the psalmist heard. Separation from the Father is spiritual death. The sinner’s substitute must die the sinner’s death, death physical, i.e., separation of soul from body; death spiritual, i.e., separation of the soul from God. The latter is the real death and must precede the former. This death the substitute died when he cried out: “My God, My God, why hast thou forsaken me.” (Psa 22:1 ; Mat 27:46 ).

Emerging from the darkness of that death, which was the hour of the prince of darkness, the psalmist heard him commend his spirit to the Father (Psa_31:35; Luk 23:46 ) showing that while he died the spiritual death, his soul was not permanently abandoned unto hell (Psa 16:8-10 ; Act 2:25 ) so that while he “tasted death” for every man it was not permanent death (Heb 2:9 ).

With equal clearness the psalmist foresaw his resurrection, his triumph over death and hell, his glorious ascension into heaven, and his exaltation at the right hand of God as King of kings and Lord of lords, as a high Driest forever, as invested with universal sovereignty (Psa 16:8-11 ; Psa 24:7-10 ; Psa 68:18 ; Psa 2:6 ; Psa 111:1-4 ; Psa 8:4-6 ; Act 2:25-36 ; Eph 1:19-23 ; Eph 4:8-10 ).

We see, therefore, brethren, when the scattered parts are put together and adjusted, how nearly complete a portrait of our Lord is put upon the prophetic canvas by this inspired limner, the sweet singer of Israel.

QUESTIONS

1. What is a good text for this chapter?

2. What is the threefold division of the Old Testament as cited by our Lord?

3. What is the last division called and why?

4. What is the object of the discussion in this chapter?

5. To what three things is the purpose limited?

6. What especially qualifies the author to meet the objections of the higher critics to allowing the New Testament usage of the Old Testament to determine its meaning and application?

7. What is the author’s conviction relative to the Scriptures?

8. What is the New Testament testimony on the question of inspiration?

9. What is the author’s suggested plan of approach to the study of the Messiah in the Psalms?

10. What the background of the Psalmist’s portrait of the Messiah and of what does it consist?

11. Give the substance of Paul’s discussion of man’s sinfulness.

12. What is the teaching of Jesus on this point?

13. What is the teaching relative to sacrifices?

14. What the nature, extent, and blessedness of the salvation to be wrought by the coming Messiah and what the four great elements of it as forecast by the psalmist?

15. What is the teaching of the psalms relative to the wondrous person of the Messiah? Discuss.

16. What are the offices of the Messiah according to psalms? Discuss each.

17. Cite the more important events of the Messiah’s life according to the vision of the psalmist.

18. What the circumstances of the Messiah’s death and resurrection as foreseen by the psalmist?

Fuente: B.H. Carroll’s An Interpretation of the English Bible

Psa 23:1 A Psalm of David. The LORD [is] my shepherd; I shall not want.

Ver. 1. The Lord is my shepherd ] This psalm may well be called David’s Bucolicon, or pastoral; so daintily hath he struck upon the whole string, through the whole hymn. Est Psalmus honorahilis, saith Aben Ezra; it is a noble psalm written and sung by David; not when he fled into the forest of Hareth, 1Sa 22:5 , as some Hebrews will have it (R. Kimchi, R. Solom.); but when, as having overcome all his enemies and settled his kingdom, he enjoyed great peace and quiet, and had one foot as it were upon the battlements of heaven. The Jews at this day use for the most part to repeat this psalm after they are set down to meat (Leo. Modena). God is often in Scripture called the Shepherd of his people, Psa 80:1 Eze 34:12 ; Eze 34:14-15 Isa 40:11 Joh 10:11 1Pe 2:25 , although non est ofiicium magis contemptibile quam opilionis, saith R. Jos. Bar. Haman, there is not a more contemptible office than that of a shepherd. Every shepherd was an abomination to the Egyptians. But God disdaineth not to feed his flock, to guide, to govern, to defend them, to handle and heal them, to tend and take care of them; and all this he hath tied himself by covenant to do, Eze 34:25 : well therefore might David confidently conclude,

I shall not want ] Non deficiam, iudigebo, destituar. The wicked in the fulness of his sufficiency is in straits, Job 20:22 . Tantalus-like, he is ever wanting; content he hath none. Contrarily, true piety brings true plenty, and a saint is never to seek of well contenting sufficiency, 1Ti 6:6 , for to him, Parva seges satis est. A small crop is enough, And he saith,

Discite quam parvo liceat producers vitam,

Et quantum natura petat, &c.

(Lucan. Pharsi. l. 4).

Fuente: John Trapp’s Complete Commentary (Old and New Testaments)

Here it is not sufferings from man answered by judgments from God executed by Messiah; nor is it sufferings from God issuing in His blessing and His people’s praise, yea from all that fear Him; but Jehovah’s constant and tender care when death is still ravaging and the enemy not yet expelled, not His blessings only but Himself, proved and tested, faithful and good now and evermore. Though Christ was the Shepherd, yet He traversed the path Himself alone, absolutely dependent and perfectly confiding in His Father.

Whatever the present power of evil, and the consequent trials of the faithful, Jehovah does not, cannot, fail in His love and care, but rather makes the things directed against His own the occasion of proving what He is for and to them, as He will for ever.

Fuente: William Kelly Major Works (New Testament)

Psalms

THE SHEPHERD KING OF ISRAEL

Psa 23:1 – Psa 23:6 .

The king who had been the shepherd-boy, and had been taken from the quiet sheep-cotes to rule over Israel, sings this little psalm of Him who is the true Shepherd and King of men. We do not know at what period of David’s life it was written, but it sounds as if it were the work of his later years. There is a fulness of experience about it, and a tone of subdued, quiet confidence which speaks of a heart mellowed by years, and of a faith made sober by many a trial. A young man would not write so calmly, and a life which was just opening would not afford material for such a record of God’s guardianship in all changing circumstances.

If, then, we think of the psalm as the work of David’s later years, is it not very beautiful to see the old king looking back with such vivid and loving remembrance to his childhood’s occupation, and bringing up again to memory in his palace the green valleys, the gentle streams, the dark glens where he had led his flocks in the old days; very beautiful to see him traversing all the stormy years of warfare and rebellion, of crime and sorrow, which lay between, and finding in all God’s guardian presence and gracious guidance? The faith which looks back and says, ‘It is all very good,’ is not less than that which looks forward and says, ‘Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life.’

There is nothing difficult of understanding in the psalm. The train of thought is clear and obvious. The experiences which it details are common, the emotions it expresses simple and familiar. The tears that have been dried, the fears that have been dissipated, by this old song; the love and thankfulness which have found in them their best expression, prove the worth of its simple words. It lives in most of our memories. Let us try to vivify it in our hearts, by pondering it for a little while together now.

The psalm falls into two halves, in both of which the same general thought of God’s guardian care is presented, though under different illustrations, and with some variety of detail. The first half sets Him forth as a shepherd, and us as the sheep of His pasture. The second gives Him as the Host, and us as the guests at His table, and the dwellers in His house.

First, then, consider that picture of the divine Shepherd and His leading of His flock.

It occupies the first four verses of the psalm. There is a double progress of thought in it. It rises, from memories of the past, and experiences of the present care of God, to hope for the future. ‘The Lord is my Shepherd’-’I will fear no evil.’ Then besides this progress from what was and is, to what will be, there is another string, so to speak, on which the gems are threaded. The various methods of God’s leading of His flock, or rather, we should say, the various regions into which He leads them, are described in order. These are Rest, Work, Sorrow-and this series is so combined with the order of time already adverted to, as that the past and the present are considered as the regions of rest and of work, while the future is anticipated as having in it the valley of the shadow of death.

First, God leads His sheep into rest. ‘He maketh me to lie down in green pastures, He leadeth me beside the still waters.’ It is the hot noontide, and the desert lies baking in the awful glare, and every stone on the hills of Judaea burns the foot that touches it. But in that panting, breathless hour, here is a little green glen, with a quiet brooklet, and moist lush herb-age all along its course, and great stones that fling a black shadow over the dewy grass at their base; and there would the shepherd lead his flock, while the sunbeams, like swords,’ are piercing everything beyond that hidden covert. Sweet silence broods there, The sheep feed and drink, and couch in cool lairs till he calls them forth again. So God leads His children.

The psalm puts the rest and refreshment first , as being the most marked characteristic of God’s dealings. After all, it is so. The years are years of unbroken continuity of outward blessings. The reign of afflictions is ordinarily measured by days. ‘Weeping endures for a night.’ It is a rainy climate where half the days have rain in them; and that is an unusually troubled life of which it can with any truth be affirmed that there has been as much darkness as sunshine in it.

But it is not mainly of outward blessings that the Psalmist is thinking. They are precious chiefly as emblems of the better spiritual gifts; and it is not an accommodation of his words, but is the appreciation of their truest spirit, when we look upon them, as the instinct of devout hearts has ever done, as expressing both God’s gift of temporal mercies, and His gift of spiritual good, of which higher gift all the lower are meant to be significant and symbolic. Thus regarded, the image describes the sweet rest of the soul in communion with God, in whom alone the hungry heart finds food that satisfies, and from whom alone the thirsty soul drinks draughts deep and limpid enough.

This rest and refreshment has for its consequence the restoration of the soul, which includes in it both the invigoration of the natural life by the outward sort of these blessings, and the quickening and restoration of the spiritual life by the inward feeding upon God and repose in Him.

The soul thus restored is then led on another stage; ‘He leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for His name’s sake,’-that is to say, God guides us into work.

The quiet mercies of the preceding verse are not in themselves the end of our Shepherd’s guidance; they are means to an end, and that is-work. Life is not a fold for the sheep to lie down in, but a road for them to walk on. All our blessings of every sort are indeed given us for our delight. They will never fit us for the duties for which they are intended to prepare us, unless they first be thoroughly enjoyed. The highest good they yield is only reached through the lower one. But, then, when joy fills the heart, and life is bounding in the veins, we have to learn that these are granted, not for pleasure only, but for pleasure in order to power. We get them, not to let them pass away like waste steam puffed into empty air, but that we may use them to drive the wheels of life. The waters of happiness are not for a luxurious bath where a man may lie, till, like flax steeped too long, the very fibre be rotted out of him; a quick plunge will brace him, and he will come out refreshed for work. Rest is to fit for work, work is to sweeten rest.

All this is emphatically true of the spiritual life. Its seasons of communion, its hours on the mount, are to prepare for the sore sad work in the plain; and he is not the wisest disciple who tries to make the Mount of Transfiguration the abiding place for himself and his Lord.

It is not well that our chief object should be to enjoy the consolations of religion; it is better to seek first to do the duties enjoined by religion. Our first question should be, not, How may I enjoy God? but, How may I glorify Him? ‘A single eye to His glory’ means that even our comfort and joy in religious exercises shall be subordinated, and if need were postponed, to the doing of His will. While, on the one hand, there is no more certain means of enjoying Him than that of humbly seeking to walk in the ways of His commandments, on the other hand, there is nothing more evanescent in its nature than a mere emotion, even though it be that of joy in God, unless it be turned into a spring of action for God. Such emotions, like photographs, vanish from the heart unless they be fixed. Work for God is the way to fix them. Joy in God is the strength of work for God, but work for God is the perpetuation of joy in God.

Here is the figurative expression of the great evangelical principle, that works of righteousness must follow, not precede, the restoration of the soul. We are justified not by works, but for works, or, as the Apostle puts it in a passage which sounds like an echo of this psalm, we are ‘created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them .’ The basis of obedience is the sense of salvation. We work not for the assurance of acceptance and forgiveness, but from it. First the restored soul, then the paths of righteousness for His name’s sake who has restored me, and restored me that I may be like Him.

But there is yet another region through which the varied experience of the Christian carries him, besides those of rest and of work. God leads His people through sorrow. ‘Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil.’

The ‘valley of the shadow of death’ does not only mean the dark approach to the dark dissolution of soul and body, but any and every gloomy valley of weeping through which we have to pass. Such sunless gorges we have all to traverse at some time or other. It is striking that the Psalmist puts the sorrow, which is as certainly characteristic of our lot as the rest or the work, into the future. Looking back he sees none. Memory has softened down all the past into one uniform tone, as the mellowing distance wraps in one solemn purple the mountains which, when close to them, have many a barren rock and gloomy rift, All behind is good. And, building on this hope, he looks forward with calmness, and feels that no evil shall befall.

But it is never given to human heart to meditate of the future without some foreboding. And when ‘Hope enchanted smiles,’ with the light of the future in her blue eyes, there is ever something awful in their depths, as if they saw some dark visions behind the beauty. Some evils may come; some will probably come; one at least is sure to come. However bright may be the path, somewhere on it, perhaps just round that turning, sits the ‘shadow feared of man.’ So there is never hope only in any heart that wisely considers the future. But to the Christian heart there may be this-the conviction that sorrow, when it comes, will not harm, because God will be with us; and the conviction that the Hand which guides us into the dark valley, will guide us through it and up out of it. Yes, strange as it may sound, the presence of Him who sends the sorrow is the best help to bear it. The assurance that the Hand which strikes is the Hand which binds up, makes the stroke a blessing, sucks the poison out of the wound of sorrow, and turns the rod which smites into the staff to lean on.

The second portion of this psalm gives us substantially the same thoughts under a different image. It considers God as the host, and us as the guests at His table and the dwellers in His house.

In this illustration, which includes the remaining verses, we have, as before, the food and rest, the journey and the suffering. We have also, as before, memory and present experience issuing in hope. But it is all intensified. The necessity and the mercy are alike presented in brighter colours; the want is greater, the supply greater, the hope for the future on earth brighter; and, above all, while the former set of images stopped at the side of the grave, and simply refused to fear, here the vision goes on beyond the earthly end; and as the hope comes brightly out, that all the weary wanderings will end in the peace of the Father’s house, the absence of fear is changed into the presence of triumphant confidence, and the resignation which, at the most, simply bore to look unfaltering into the depth of the narrow house, becomes the faith which plainly sees the open gate of the everlasting home.

God supplies our wants in the very midst of strife. ‘Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies. Thou anointest my head with oil. My cup runneth over.’ Before, it was food and rest first, work afterwards. Now it Is more than work-it is conflict. And the mercy is more strikingly portrayed, as being granted not only before toil , but in warfare . Life is a sore fight; but to the Christian man, in spite of all the tumult, life is a festal banquet. There stand the enemies, ringing him round with cruel eyes, waiting to be let slip upon him like eager dogs round the poor beast of the chase. But for all that, here is spread a table in the wilderness, made ready by invisible hands; and the grim-eyed foe is held back in the leash till the servant of God has fed and been strengthened. This is our condition-always the foe, always the table.

What sort of a meal should that be? The soldiers who eat and drink, and are drunken in the presence of the enemy, like the Saxons before Hastings, what will become of them? Drink the cup of gladness, as men do when their foe is at their side, looking askance over the rim, and with one hand on the sword, ‘ready, aye ready,’ against treachery and surprise. But the presence of the danger should make the feast more enjoyable too, by the moderation it enforces, and by the contrast it affords-as to sailors on shore, or soldiers in a truce. Joy may grow on the very face of danger, as a slender rose-bush flings its bright sprays and fragrant blossoms over the lip of a cataract; and that not the wild mirth of men in a pestilence, with their ‘Let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die,’ but the simple-hearted gladness of those who have preserved the invaluable childhood gift of living in the present moment, because they know that to-morrow will bring God, whatever it brings, and not take away His care and love, whatever it takes away.

This, then, is the form under which the experience of the past is presented in the second portion,-joy in conflict, rest and food even in the strife. Upon that there is built a hope which transcends that in the previous portion of the psalm. As to this life, ‘Goodness and mercy shall follow us.’ This is more than ‘I will fear no evil.’ That said, sorrow is not evil if God be with us. This says, sorrow is mercy. The one is hope looking mainly at outward circumstances, the other is hope learning the spirit and meaning of them all. These two angels of God-Goodness and Mercy-shall follow and encamp around the pilgrim. The enemies whom God held back while he feasted, may pursue, but will not overtake him. They will be distanced sooner or later; but the white wings of these messengers of the covenant will never be far away from the journeying child, and the air will often be filled with the music of their comings, and their celestial weapons will glance around him in all the fight, and their soft arms will bear him up over all the rough ways, and up higher at last to the throne.

So much for the earthly future. But higher than all that rises the confidence of the closing words, ‘I shall dwell in the house of the Lord for ever.’ This should be at once the crown of all our hopes for the future, and the one great lesson taught us by all the vicissitudes of life. The sorrows and the joys, the journeying and the rest, the temporary repose and the frequent struggles, all these should make us sure that there is an end which will interpret them all, to which they all point, for which they may all prepare. We get the table in the wilderness here. It is as when the son of some great king comes back from foreign soil to his father’s dominions, and is welcomed at every stage in his journey to the capital with pomp of festival, and messengers from the throne, until he enters at last his palace home, where the travel-stained robe is laid aside, and he sits down with his father at his table. God provides for us here in the presence of our enemies; it is wilderness food we get, manna from heaven, and water from the rock. We eat in haste, staff in hand, and standing round the meal. But yonder we sit down with the Shepherd, the Master of the house, at His table in His kingdom. We put off the pilgrim-dress, and put on the royal robe; we lay aside the sword, and clasp the palm. Far off, and lost to sight, are all the enemies. We fear no change. We ‘go no more out.’

The sheep are led by many a way, sometimes through sweet meadows, sometimes limping along sharp-flinted, dusty highways, sometimes high up over rough, rocky mountain-passes, sometimes down through deep gorges, with no sunshine in their gloom; but they are ever being led to one place, and when the hot day is over they are gathered into one fold, and the sinking sun sees them safe, where no wolf can come, nor any robber climb up any more, but all shall rest for ever under the Shepherd’s eye.

Brethren! can you take this psalm for yours? Have you returned unto Christ, the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls? Oh! let Him, the Shepherd of Israel, and the Lamb of God, one of the fold and yet the Guide and Defender of it, human and divine, bear you away from the dreary wilderness whither He has come seeking you. He will carry you rejoicing to the fold, if only you will trust yourselves to His gentle arm. He will restore your soul. He will lead you and keep you from all dangers, guard you from every sin, strengthen you when you come to die, and bring you to the fair plains beyond that narrow gorge of frowning rock. Then this sweet psalm shall receive its highest fulfilment, for then ‘they shall hunger no more, neither shall they thirst any more, neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat, for the Lamb which is in the midst of the Throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters, and God shall wipe all tears from their eyes.’

Fuente: Expositions Of Holy Scripture by Alexander MacLaren

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: Psa 23:1-3

1The Lord is my shepherd,

I shall not want.

2He makes me lie down in green pastures;

He leads me beside quiet waters.

3He restores my soul;

He guides me in the paths of righteousness

For His name’s sake.

Psa 23:1 The opening line is literally YHWH is the one shepherding me. The only verbal is the Qal active participle (BDB 944, KB 1258). The concept of YHWH as Shepherd was a royal title in the ANE (i.e., Hammurabi). In the OT it is used in the sense of

1. a description Psa 78:52; Eze 34:11-13

2. a covenant title Psa 80:1

3. a metaphor Isa 40:11; Jer 31:10

4. the Messiah as Shepherd Joh 10:11; 1Pe 2:25

It is such powerful imagery because of

1. the close and constant presence of the shepherd with the sheep

2. the sheep’s need of an ever-present caretaker and protector

I shall not want This is a simple but comprehensive phrase. It cannot refer to every want or need. It denotes that which is necessary for sheep to be healthy. The worst thing God could do for most fallen humans is answer positively their selfish, worldly requests. The Shepherd of our souls will do and give that which is best for us!

Psa 23:2 This verse describes Psa 23:1. The Shepherd knows that sheep need

1. rest

2. food

3. water

He provides these in ways that the sheep can accept (i.e., the right food, water they can drink from easily). We are not alone (cf. Psalms 139)! There is purpose in our lives, even in a fallen world. This is not meant to imply a pain-free, problem-free life experience. It does affirm that He is with us, and for us (cf. 1Co 10:13).

Psa 23:3 He restores my soul This verse addresses and acknowledges the fallen human condition (cf. Isa 53:6). We need restoring. This verb (BDB 996, KB 1427) is the very verb used of repentance, see Special Topic: Repentance in the OT . This same verb is used in Psa 23:6 of returning to the tabernacle/temple for lifelong fellowship. Faithful followers, motivated by God’s Spirit, must turn from self and sin, and to God. Biblical salvation is

1. a reversal of the fall

2. restored intimacy with God

3. turning from known sin and forgiveness for unknown sin (cf. Psa 19:12-14)

4. purposeful turning to God (i.e., in fellowship, obedience, and worship, cf. Psa 23:3 b)

The Hebrew term soul is nephesh (BDB 659, KB 711, see note at Psa 3:2 and Gen 35:18) and can refer to

1. human beings Gen 2:7

2. animals Gen 1:24; Gen 2:19

NASB, NKJVin the paths of righteousness

NRSV, TEV,

JPSOA, REBin right paths

NJBin paths of saving justice

In context this refers to the safe paths that lead to food and water. The word right or righteousness (BDB 841, see Special Topic: Righteousness ) basically has an ethical, moral aspect and surely it is implied here (cf. Eph 1:4; Eph 2:10). To know God is to live in obedience to His revealed will. This implication is reenforced by the last phrase of Psa 23:3, for His Name’s sake (see Special Topic: THE NAME OF YHWH ). He leads so we may live for Him. We as faithful followers reveal Him! He saves us to save others. We are saved to serve!

For the phrase for His name’s sake, see Psa 25:11; Psa 31:3; Psa 79:9; Psa 106:8; Psa 109:21; Psa 143:11. We live to reveal His character and purposes. Often Israel did not (cf. Jer 14:21; Eze 20:9; Eze 20:14; Eze 20:22; Eze 36:22-38).

Fuente: You Can Understand the Bible: Study Guide Commentary Series by Bob Utley

Title. A Psalm. See App-65. See note on title of Psalm 22.

The LORD. Hebrew. Jehovah.

The LORD … my shepherd. One of the Jehovah Titles. See App-4, “Jehovah-Ro’i”. Figures of Speech. Metaphor and Anthropopatheia. App-6.

not want. Because “Jehovah will provide”, Jehovah-Jireh. See App-4.

Fuente: Companion Bible Notes, Appendices and Graphics

Psa 23:1-6

Psa 23:1-6 , the prayer of David, or a psalm of David, rather. And it is a psalm in which he sees God in three aspects. He sees God first as a shepherd; secondly as a guide; and thirdly as a host. There is a very interesting commentary called, “A Shepherd Looks at the Twenty-third Psalm.” And you might want to read this book. It is a fascinating book, as it goes into many of the aspects of a shepherd, and the character and the nature of sheep. And you’ll find it an excellent commentary on the twenty-third psalm, “A Shepherd Looks at the Twenty-third Psalm.” But in reality, a guide could look at it too, and a host could look at it, because he sees God in all three capacities, not just as a shepherd, but also as a guide and as a host. God is a shepherd.

Jehovah is my shepherd; I shall not want ( Psa 23:1 ).

I shall not want, actually, for provision.

For he makes me to lay down in green pastures ( Psa 23:2 ):

I shall not want for refreshment, for

he leads me beside the still waters ( Psa 23:2 ).

I shall not want for strength, for

He restoreth my soul ( Psa 23:3 ):

So God is a shepherd. Watching over me, leading me into green pastures, leading me to the still waters, restoring my soul.

But now God is a guide.

he leadeth me in the paths of righteousness [or in the right path] for his name’s sake. And yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me ( Psa 23:3-4 );

Now, God is leading me through my path of life. He leadeth me. “In all thy ways acknowledge Him, He will direct your path” ( Pro 3:6 ). God will lead you through your path of life. But each one of you the path of life will one day, barring the rapture of the church, lead into the valley of the shadow of death. When it does, I will fear no evil, for Thou art with me. Death doesn’t hold any terror or fear for the child of God.

A survey was recently done among morticians; 2000 of them responded to it. And it was a survey that dealt with the preparation of bodies of those people who they knew to be truly born again and those who were not. And you can ask a mortician, and it’s almost impossible for a mortician to put a smile on a person’s face when they are dead. Did you know that? Next to impossible, unless the person was a born again Christian. And they had observed this phenomena, and so they made sort of a survey among morticians, and it all came back, yes, they had all observed the same phenomena. You bet there will be a smile on my face! All right, you know.

“For death has been swallowed up in victory. O death where is thy sting? O grave where is thy victory? For the sting of death was sin, but sin has been removed. Thanks be unto God, who gives us the victory through Jesus Christ our Lord” ( 1Co 15:55-57 ). So, even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for Thou art with me. Oh, the presence of God. Taking me by the hand, leading me through the valley.

Now God is seen as a host.

Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies: thou anointest my head with oil; my cup runneth over ( Psa 23:5 ).

God is just really a great host. He is a gracious host. He takes care of you fabulously. Preparing a table before you, anointing your head with oil, causing your cup to overflow. The glorious overflowing life of the child of God. “If any man thirsts,” Jesus cried, “let him come to Me and drink. And he who drinks of the water that I give, out of his innermost being, there will gush torrents of living water” ( Joh 7:37-38 ). The cup will overflow.

Surely goodness and mercy should follow me all the days of my life ( Psa 23:6 ):

Wherever I go, throughout my pilgrim journey on this earth. Goodness and mercy. The goodness of God, the mercy of God, attending my path. And at the end of the path, all the days of my life having been completed,

I shall then dwell in the house of the LORD for ever ( Psa 23:6 ).

That house that Jesus spake of, when He said, “In my Father’s house there are many mansions. And I’m going to prepare a place for you.” Now I look at this world and I love to go to Hawaii, and I love to go to Yosemite, and I love to go into any areas where you have beautiful woods and ferns and rivers, and streams and flowers and fauna. I love it! I love the beauty. And I look at the beauties of Grand Canyon. I look at the beauties of the oceans. I look at the beauties of the lakes and the rivers and the streams and the woods, the deserts. And I realize that He created the whole thing in six days. Now, it was about 1900 years ago that He said He was going to prepare a place for me. If He could do all of this in six days, what must that place be like that He has been working on for 1900 years? You bet there will be a smile on my face. As I shall dwell in the house of the Lord forever. “

Fuente: Through the Bible Commentary

We shall view Christ in the office of a shepherd and the first passage we read sets before us faith proving Christ in that office accepting him, trusting him, following him.

Psa 23:1-2. The LORD is my shepherd; I shall not want. He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he leadeth me beside the still waters.

Can you say that for yourself, dear friend? There is the sweetness of it. The words in themselves are noble, but it is the experimental acquaintance with their meaning which is the real honey of life. If thou canst use these words, and lay the emphasis upon the personal pronoun, thou art one of the happiest out of heaven.

Psa 23:3-6. He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for his namesake. Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me. Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies: thou anointest my head with oil, my cup runneth over. Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life: and I will dwell in the house of the LORD for ever.

There is the believer realizing Christ in that gracious office as the shepherd of his people. Now let us see how our glorious Shepherd is set forth in prophecy.

This exposition consisted of readings from Psalms 23, Isa 40:9-11, Eze 34:11-25.

Fuente: Spurgeon’s Verse Expositions of the Bible

Psa 23:1-4

THE SHEPHERD PSALM

Writers have tried to outdo one another in describing the popularity, beauty, and delight of this little psalm. It is described as perhaps the most popular chapter in the Old Testament, which is undoubtedly the truth.

The Davidic authorship of it is generally accepted. “No really valid argument has yet been advanced against it. However, the date of its composition is uncertain. The metaphor of the shepherd which dominates the passage suggests the early life of the shepherd king David. but the content of it seems to be more appropriate for one well advanced in age. There are absolutely no clues in the psalm which could shed any light whatever on these questions.

It seems to this writer that David might have been indeed a very old man when he was inspired to write the Shepherd Psalm. We may imagine that in a moment of tranquility for his kingdom, after the rebellion had been put down, when the wars were over, and in a moment of remembering how, as a young man, he had taken a lion by the beard to slay it, and that he had overcome the mortal danger of an encounter with a bear, and that he had gone out to battle against the mighty giant Goliath with nothing but a sling and five smooth stones in his hand, and with no armor at all – that in such a moment of remembering many occasions when only the blessing of God had preserved his life, that there suddenly came the inspiration for this psalm.

“Yes,” the king might have thought, “I was watching over my father’s sheep in those days, but I am now keenly aware that Someone was watching over me.”

This writer personally rejoices in this psalm and remembers quoting it at every one of the one hundred funerals that he held in 1937, and upon countless other occasions also. Nothing else in the Bible, except New Testament passages such as Joh 14:1 ff, is able to provide the comfort and inspire the faith of believers in quite the same intensity as does this psalm.

Some writers believe that two metaphors appear in this passage: (1) that of the shepherd (Psa 23:1-4); and (2) that of the gracious and generous host (Psa 23:5-6). Kyle Yates advocated this view and stated that, “God appears as the Personal Shepherd (Psa 23:1-4), and as the Gracious Host (Psa 23:5-6).

A very respected commentator, H. C. Leupold rejected this interpretation of “two metaphors,” but he admitted that Psa 23:5 does indeed, “Come closer to the figure of an Oriental banquet, in which the anointing (the head) with perfumed oil, was a courtesy shown guests in ancient times. Furthermore, there is the additional difficulty of fitting this “anointing the head with oil” into any necessary function performed by a shepherd for the sheep.

We consciously reject the rather extravagant imaginations of some who have attributed such actions to Oriental shepherds. This writer knows nothing of such anointing of the head that may be applied to sheep. Furthermore, the “presence of the enemies” looking on with envy fits the Biblical picture of Mid-East banquets, “In which onlookers were permitted to witness, far better than it suggests a shepherd’s finding pasture for the sheep while the lions and the bears look on! The viewpoint maintained in this commentary is that there are two metaphors.

Psa 23:1-4

“Jehovah is my shepherd; I shall not want.

He maketh me to lie down in green pastures;

He leadeth me beside the still waters.

He restoreth my soul:

He guideth me in the paths of righteousness for his name’s sake.

Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death,

I will fear no evil; for thou art with me;

Thy rod and thy staff they comfort me.”

“The Lord is my shepherd” (Psa 23:1). The word “lord” is far preferable in every way to the synthetic word “Jehovah.” It is indeed God Himself who here appears as the Shepherd of Israel; and in the New Testament, when Jesus Christ said, “I am the good shepherd” (Joh 10:14), the words were a bold and undeniable claim of Divinity.

“I shall not want” (Psa 23:1). Barnes identified this as the topic sentence of the whole psalm. “This is the leading thought, the essential idea; and it is carried throughout the psalm.

“He maketh me to lie down in green pastures” (Psa 23:2). Any person who knows anything about sheep knows that they will never lie down when they are hungry. Therefore, the scene here is the green pastures where the sheep have eaten their fill and then when no longer hungry they lie down.

“He leadeth me beside the still waters” (Psa 23:2). The literal Hebrew here reads “waters of rest. This entire verse speaks of the tranquillity that belongs to one in fellowship with God. As far as the metaphor goes, “the still waters” would refer to any undisturbed watering place for the sheep; but the human application to a life of tranquillity appears to be very much in mind. This is the Old Testament equivalent of that “peace which passeth understanding.”

Although two metaphors appear in the psalm, the one dominating thought is that of “all” that God does for his people. “The seven-fold activity of God is here:

(1) he satisfies our hunger;

(2) he leads us by the still waters;

(3) he restores us when we have fallen away;

(4) he guides us in the way of righteousness;

(5) he abides `with us’ even through death;

(6) he gives us `a table’ in his kingdom; and

(7) he cares for us eternally.

“He restoreth my soul” (Psa 23:3). This is the thought of the shepherd metaphor in Jesus’ parable of the lost sheep. The human application is that of converting Christians who have fallen away from duty. Some writers would soften what is said here by rendering “refresheth” instead of “restoreth”; but as Kidner pointed out, “The verb used here refers to `repentance,’ or `conversion.’ In this context, the “restoring” or “bringing back” of the sheep, “Pictures the deeper renewal of the man of God, spiritually perverse or ailing as he may be.

“He leadeth me … for his name’s sake” (Psa 23:3). This passage is where many commentators have missed it altogether. Why does God perform all these wonderful activities for men? It is not for the purpose, “Of upholding his reputation for fair dealings with his people. “It is not merely because it is his nature to do so. It is because the ones cared for are called by God’s name.” The prophet Isaiah gave the correct answer thus: “I have redeemed thee … thou art mine … I have called thee by my name … I have created thee for my glory” (Isa 43:1-7).

Yes indeed, the plan of salvation is in this psalm. Those persons who are the object of the kind of protection and guidance assured in this psalm, in the present dispensation, are Christians. No one is “called by God’s name” (Isa 43:7) who has not been baptized into it; and although the ancient Israelites were, in their day, called by God’s name, it was for an utterly different reason from that which prevails now. Nothing in the Bible emphasizes the exclusiveness of these marvelous promises quite as effectively as Isa 43:1-7.

“The valley of the shadow of death” (Psa 23:4). The shepherd metaphor in this reference envisions an occasion when the shepherd might be required to lead his sheep through some dangerous, forested valley, where lions and other enemies of the sheep were lurking; but the safety of the sheep was assured by the presence of the shepherd. In the human application of it, the soul that trusts in the Lord will most surely pass through many dark valleys, even that of death itself at last; but no fear will be felt because the Lord will be with his own, “Even unto the end of the world” (Mat 18:20).

“Thy rod and thy staff they comfort me” (Psa 23:4). “The rod was a short oaken club for defense; the staff was a longer pole used for climbing or leaning upon it. Eastern shepherds still carry both. Beigent added that, “The rod was often tipped with iron.

In Zechariah, when that prophet appeared as a type of Jesus Christ the Good Shepherd, he carried two such devices as the “rod” and the “staff,” to which he gave two names, Beauty and Bands. In the breaking of these staves, that prophet prophesied that Jesus Christ would (1) break the covenant with fleshly Israel, and (2) that he would break away the “true Israel” from the “racial Israel.”

We like Matthew Henry’s comment that “the rod and the staff” here are, “The rod of correction and the staff of support.

E.M. Zerr:

Psa 23:1. David had been a shepherd when a boy (1Sa 16:11; 1Sa 17:34; 1Sa 17:40), and had many experiences that he used as illustrations in his writings. This psalm is almost wholly drawn from that subject. The expressions are largely figurative, and the phases of his experiences will be used either in comparison or contrast or both, as the nature of the cases may suggest. He had been a shepherd over literal sheep, now he is a sheep himself and the Lord is his shepherd. It was his duty as a shepherd to see that proper nourishment was provided for his flock. Accordingly he felt assured that his shepherd would not let him want. That word is from CHACER and Strong defines it, “a primitive root; to lack; by implication to fail, lessen.” Young and Moffatt also render it by lack. So it does not mean that God’s people will always obtain their desires or wishes, but they will be supplied with their actual needs as sheep of the Lord’s pasture.

Psa 23:2. Lie is from RABATS and is defined thus: “a primitive root; to crouch (on all four legs folded, like a recumbent animal).”-Strong. It does not mean to be prone, with the body extended as if from exhaustion. But it describes an animal in a posture of comfort and contentment. Green pastures. The first word is from an original that means “young and tender,” hence very desirable food. When an animal lies down in the pasture (not where the pasture was), it proves that there was enough provision for him and some to spare. When waters are used figuratively they represent the state of mind or the surroundings of the individual concerned. If the condition is one of unpleasantness, then we will see such terms as “troubled waters” or “waters of affliction.” If the condition is the other kind, we will see such terms as David used here; still waters. The direct thought is that the divine shepherd will always give the sheep of his pasture such complete care they will be happy and contented.

Psa 23:3. A shepherd was supposed to provide food to restore or nourish the bodies of his sheep. He did so by placing them in the pastures described in the preceding verse. The spiritual Shepherd provides spiritual food for the souls of his sheep. This consists of the instruction found in the Word of God. A careful shepherd will seek a safe path in which to conduct his sheep to the places of good pasture. It is natural for a sheep to follow wherever his master leads, whether the path goes into a wild and dangerous thicket, or into the good fields of tender grass. David’s shepherd always led him in the paths of righteousness, which means the right paths. An earthly shepherd would be concerned about his reputation as a reliable man to have charge of a flock. If he had no other motive, yet he would not knowingly mislead the flock, for that would injure his good name as a dependable shepherd. Likewise David’s shepherd would lead him in the right paths for his name’s sake. Dr. Marion Hull renders this by, “on account of his reputation,” and Strong’s lexicon justifies the translation. God is said to be free from all evil. He certainly would not stain such a good name by leading his flock unrighteously.

Psa 23:4. A sheep is a timid animal. In passing from one pasture to another it might be necessary to walk down the slope near a stream, dividing the present location from some pasture land beyond. There are usually some trees and other growing things that would cast a shadowy appearance around. The trusting sheep keeps close to his master with confidence. It was likewise with David and his confidence in the Shepherd of his soul. The valley of death did not hold any dread for him. Though the pathway leading downward was shaded by the dimness of approaching death, he was confident it would finally bring him over safely to the brighter fields of eternal verdure on the other side of the valley. A shepherd carries a rod or stick for the purpose of defense against any unfriendly creature, and a staff or walking cane for the support of his body. (1Sa 17:40.) The Word of God was both rod and staff for David.

Fuente: Old and New Testaments Restoration Commentary

In the Messianic application this psalm properly follows that in which the work of the Christ as Saviour is portrayed. It is to those whom He has won through His passion that He becomes known as the Shepherd.

Of course, this psalm, as written, is even more wonderful because of the fact that its author did not live in the light of Jehovah which has come to us through the Incarnation. It shows us how very clearly faith saw through the mists of those preparatory days to some of the most precious-things about God. We still read the wonderful words of Jehovah and understand them, but the revelation of Him in Jesus is our interpretation and the psalm becomes richer for that fact. It is an unruffled song of rest. All the circumstances of the pilgrimage, want, weariness, journeyings, wanderings, perplexities, the shadowed mystery of the valleys, the thronging enemies, and the infinite beyond, are present and the singer knows them. They are mentioned however, only to sing of their negation by the graciousness of the Shepherd. Want is canceled. For weariness He has green pastures of rest. On journeys He leads by pleasant ways. From wanderings He restores. Through perplexities He guides and that by right ways. In the valleys of death’s shadow His presence cancels fear. In the presence of enemies He makes a feast and is a Host royal in bounty. And finally the path runs on, not into a tangled wilderness but by the King’s own palace.

Fuente: An Exposition on the Whole Bible

the Song of the Good Shepherd

Psa 23:1-6

A sabbatic rest breathes through this psalm, the childrens favorite; while the oldest and holiest confess that it touches an experience which still lies before them. Here is no strife, no fear, no denunciation, and no self-vindication.

Jehovah is represented as the Shepherd, the Guide, and the Host of His people. We are taught to think less of our attitude toward Him and more of His responsibility for us. The flock does not keep the shepherd, but the shepherd keeps the flock. Look away from yourself and trust Him with all, in all, and for all.

Let God see to your wants. You need nothing outside of Him. His pastures are tender grass; His waters, waters of rest. He refreshes us when exhausted; heals when diseased; restores from wandering; leads in right paths, though steep; accompanies us into the valley with club for our foes and crook for the pits; spreads our table amid hatred; and protects our rear with the twin-angels, goodness and mercy!

Fuente: F.B. Meyer’s Through the Bible Commentary

I do not need to comment very much on Psalm 23. Some one has said, I believe Psalm 23 is the most loved Psalm of them all, and it is the one least believed. Do you believe it? You love it, do you not? And you like to say, The Lord is my Shepherd; I shall not want. But the next time that you are thrown out of a job are you going to say, Oh dear, I dont know what on earth I am going to do? What was that about the Shepherd? The Lord is my Shepherd; I shall not want. And when sickness and bereavement come, do you say, Oh my, it is all up with me? Is He no longer your Shepherd? Do you say these words over and yet not believe them? The Lord is my Shepherd; I shall not want. I like the way the little girl put it when she got up to recite in Sunday school. She said, The Lord is my Shepherd; I should worry, and ran down to her seat. She meant, I shouldnt worry. Oh yes, He who died for me lives for me and has promised to undertake.

The Lord is my Shepherd; I shall not want. I shall not want rest for, He maketh me to lie down in green pastures. You would think that people would have sense enough to lie down when tired. The trouble with a lot of people is that they keep running until they have nervous breakdowns. Jesus says, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while (Mar 6:31). I shall not want refreshment for He leadeth me beside the still waters. I shall not want restoration, He restoreth my soul. I shall not want guidance for He leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for His names sake. I shall not want companionship in the hour of trial, in the time when the dark, dark shadows of death fall athwart my path for, Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for Thou art with me. I shall not want comfort for Thy rod and Thy staff they comfort me. I shall not want provision, Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies. I shall not want unction for Thou anointest my head with oil. I shall not want satisfaction, My cup runneth over. I shall not want goodness or mercy for Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life. And I shall not want a home at last for I will dwell in the house of the Lord for ever. Do you believe it? Then do not ever go around with your head hanging down any more. If all these things are true, why should our hearts be bowed down like a bulrush? The Great Shepherd has undertaken to see us through.

Fuente: Commentaries on the New Testament and Prophets

Psa 23:1

I. The beauty and power of this verse lie very much in its composure. There is a calmness in it which almost reproduces itself in the mind whenever we say it. The calmness lies in the assurance. It is a fact, and a conclusion which springs out of that fact by a mathematical consequence; that is, it is a child’s faith, and that is assurance.

II. In this calm confidence there is wrapped up the sense of devolved responsibility. Devolved responsibility may be abused. But the abuse of a thing is no argument against it. Was ever any man made idle or presumptuous by leaning too much upon God? Lean we must; every man leans somewhere; the strongest-minded always lean the most. And the reason why leaning has come to be thought a foolish thing and wrong is because so few lean on the Rock and so many lean on the reed, where they have found only a fracture or a thorn.

III. David brought together here the grandeur of God and the minuteness of God, His Deity and His care for little things, the God of the heaven of heavens and the God of our everyday, common life.

IV. The most telling word of the whole passage is the little word “my.” For what would it benefit me to say, “The Lord is a Shepherd”? It would mock me. Should not I rather feel my own destitution and desolation the more if I felt that He was a Shepherd to others, and not to me, and that I could not put the seal of property on it and say, “my Shepherd”?

V. “I shall not want”-for food, for drink, for grace and beauty, for quietness, for companionship, for guidance, for a welcome back again when I have wandered. Want is the excess of the desire beyond the possession. But he whose heart is right with God, as David’s was, will not desire what it is not in God’s providence that he shall possess.

J. Vaughan, Fifty Sermons, 7th series, p. 111.

I. This verse states a fact in David’s experience: “The Lord is my Shepherd.” In studying this statement, we must (1) endeavour to identify the personage it sets forth. Two titles are included in his appellative: “Lord” and “Shepherd.” Who is He? Let us enter “the house of the Interpreter” and ask Jesus Christ. If we do, we shall hear Him say, “I am the good Shepherd, and I know My sheep, and am known of Mine.” Only when we know God in Christ do we know Him as at once Lord and Shepherd. (2) Notice the mediatorial office which this statement sets in view. Jesus has saved the life of His sheep. By His representative obedience, by His death and by His life, by His sacrifice consummated on earth and by His eternal ministry in heaven, by His work as the Saviour from death and His work as the Preserver of the life which He saves, feeding it and guiding it until brought from the perils of the wilderness and folded amidst the felicities of Paradise, Jesus has achieved the right to the title of “Shepherd.” (3) Mark the language of appropriation conveyed in this statement. “The Lord is my Shepherd.” Distinguish between the knowledge and the appro priation of a fact. In religion the difference between mere power to use the language of theory and the power to use language of immediate proprietary application is an infinite difference; it makes all the difference between the saved and the lost.

II. This sentence not only records a fact, but the inference drawn from it. “The Lord is my Shepherd.” What then? “I shall not want.” (1) With regard to this inference, you are requested to study its argumentative value. Not as a believer only, but as a reasoner, does the Psalmist speak; and his language is that of fair logical induction. (2) Notice the special application of this argument to the facts of actual life. If you can use David’s words, you mean to say, (a) I shall not want for appropriate food; (b) I shall not want for needful rest; (c) I shall not want for restorative mercy; (d) I shall not want for guidance in the right paths; (e) I shall not want for consolation in the valley of the shadow of death.

C. Stanford, Symbols of Christ, p. 119.

References: Psa 23:1.-Homiletic Magazine, vol. vii., p. 146; J. Budgen, Parochial Sermons, vol. ii., p. 195; G. Bainton, Christian World Pulpit, vol. xi., p. 401; G. H. Hepworth, American Pulpit of the Day, p. 23; Bishop Thorold, The Presence of Christ: Lectures on Psalm XXIII., p. 3; J. M. Neale, Sermons on Passages of the Psalms, p. 21.

Psa 23:1-3

The whole sentiment and scenery of this poem seems to prove, by accumulative evidence, that it was written at the time when the forty-second Psalm was written: when David had taken refuge from Absalom among the wide uplands which lie around the city of Mahanaim.

I. This poem is impregnated with one feeling: the feeling of trust in God. The illustration of this trust is taken from pastoral life. The case of the Oriental shepherd and the trustfulness of the sheep furnish a symbol to David of the mutual relations between himself and God. (1) In the first verse we find two of the activities of faith. First, it appropriates God. “The Lord is my Shepherd.” (2) It sees the invisible in the visible. For other men the scenery and life which moved round Mahanaim was merely scenery and life, and no more; to David the whole was a parable of which God was the interpretation. The veil of the phenomenal was lifted up, and he beheld the spiritual. (3) We find in this Psalm the childlike simplicity of faith. One of the most remarkable effects of intense grief is that it brings back to us the simplicity of childhood. By sorrow such as this, David had been made in feeling a child again. So it happened that the expression of his grief was soft and sweet rather than sublime. I have been through the valley of the shadow of death, yet the Lord is my Shepherd. That was all childlike sorrow, childlike trust.

II. We can account still further for the simplicity of this Psalm because David had really returned, through the power of association, to his childhood. He saw himself leading his sheep with staff and rod through the gloomy gorges of the hills to shelter them at noon and water them at even; and now, with the faith of the man and the child combined, he represented to himself in simple words a like relation between himself and God. Through this retrospective faith David learned three things. (1) Me learned that the intervals of rest in trial are the kindness of God. God concentrates joy for the weary of heart. That which is spread for the happy over a large surface is poured by God in its quintessence into a day or an hour for the suffering. (2) It is not only keen joy which God gives us in trial; it is also strength. “He restoreth my soul;” i.e., He gives me back my vitality, my force of life. (3) God is teaching us in trial to walk after Him in a straighter path. In my sorrow, by my sorrow, He is leading me into paths of righteousness. “Before I was chastened I went wrong, but now have I kept Thy word.”

S. A. Brooke, Sermons, p. 73.

References: Psa 23:1-4.-J. F. Haynes, Christian World Pulpit, vol. xxi., p. 387. Psa 23:1-6.-J. Wells, Bible Echoes, p. 247.

Psa 23:2

We have now to do only with Christ in waters of quietness, those which He makes for us, which He chooses for us, and to which He-only He-guides us.

I. You have had to do with painful changes. Faces have altered; many are gone. There have been strange removals. There have been reversals of fortune. Everything has been shaken. You can scarcely be sure of anything. Let Jesus take you up and make you to converse a little while with the grandnesses of the unchangeable and the undying; with the eternities of truth; with the calmnesses of the invisible; with Himself.

II. Or you have had a great joy, and it is too much for you. Even the tideway of your happiness is too high. You feel oppressed with your mercies. Let Him add composure to your delight, and make the rivers of rapture what they ought to be, “waters of quietness,” for a quiet mind is essential to the pureness of the joy. A future of great expectation may be almost as disquieting to the mind as a future of fear, unless He mingle His peace with the full flow of the incoming life. Many waters sparkle, but only His waters are always still.

III. Notice one or two ways by which you may cultivate a quiet mind. (1) Do not seek quietness. Do not seek peace. But seek Christ. (2) Follow Christ wherever He takes you. He is leading you to quietness, and you will only get to it by following Him implicitly. (3) Yield yourself to His leadings. (4) As you go, realise yourself undertaken for in everything, both spiritually and temporally. (5) Christ is peace. You have become partakers of His nature. Your being identifies itself with His. And you are peace simply because He is peace.

J. Vaughan, Sermons, 10th series, p. 29.

References: Psa 23:2.-Bishop Thorold, The Presence of Christ, p. 39; M. G. Pearse, Some Aspects of the Blessed Life, p. 213. Psa 23:2, Psa 23:3.-G. Matheson, Moments on the Mount, p. 67; G. Bainton, Christian World Pulpit, vol. xii., p. 5.

Psa 23:3

It is very pleasant to walk on the bank of the still waters. But still waters have their dangers. He who wrote this Psalm had found one “in an evening tide.” Therefore no one need be surprised at that otherwise strange order of thought. “He leadeth me by the still waters; He restoreth my soul.”

I. It is a true and high name of Jesus-the Restorer. When this earth became the wandering one of the flock of worlds, it was He who travelled after it so far, and went so deeply into all its wretchedness, and brought it back into the favour and the smile of its Creator.

II. The life of the Christian is made up of restorations. It is always straying and coming back. Much that is called conversion is restoration. When God restores, He puts us back to a better point than the one from which we had fallen. Restored life is sweeter than life which has never been clouded.

III. God’s children could tell of very various methods by which He restores souls. Very often it is by thorns planted just outside the hurdles, for this very end, that the sheep may feel their hard points and be glad to run back. All afflictions are restorative processes, and very few indeed retrace their steps without afflictions. Some are brought back by the word. Or an inward voice will do it, as Elijah found it in the desert. When the whole map is laid out, you will be astonished to see how providence worked with grace, and grace worked with providence, all ranging to one end-to correct your strayings, and bring you at last safe home.

IV. What shall the restored do? Rest, and not doubt. Love Jesus dearly. Like Him, be a restorer of the lost. Be every wanderer’s friend.

J. Vaughan, Sermons, 10th series, p. 37.

References: Psa 23:3.-Spurgeon, Sermons, vol. xix., No. 1149; Bishop Thorold, The Presence of Christ, p. 83; J. H. Evans, Thursday Penny Pulpit, vol. xvi., p. 185.

Psa 23:4

I. The place where the words come in the Psalm would of itself be sufficient to refute that interpretation. The Psalm is a series of pictures of a believer’s life and confidences, and after “the valley of the shadow of death” come the prepared table, and the anointed head, and the mantling cup, and goodness and mercy following to the end, and then the death, or rather no death at all, for it is leapt over, or left out as almost a thing which is not. “Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life;” and then, without one break, “I will dwell in the house of the Lord for ever.” These greatly misunderstood and too limited words mean times of mental suffering and spiritual dread, and so they rightly fit in with the resolution not to fear.

II. Hope is the right attitude of a Christian’s mind. And the difference between fear and hope is this: fear looks at circumstances; hope looks at the God of the circumstances: fear deals with the visible, hope with the invisible: fear at the best gives only the obedience of a slave; hope is the animation of the heart of a child of God.

III. We are indebted to David for the suggestion of the greatest, the only real, preservative from fear-the realisation of a Presence. “I will fear no evil: for Thou art with me.” “Presence” in the Old Testament was “God for us.” In the Gospels it is “God with us.” In the Acts of the Apostles and in the Epistles it is “God in us.” Thus our whole life is hid with Christ in God.

J. Vaughan, Sermons, 15th series, p. 13.

I. Mark with what exquisite simplicity the anticipation of the valley is introduced. It is part of the Psalmist’s religious forecast and provision. The godly man never forgets that the course of life leads that way. But the anticipation, while it does full justice to the gloom and horror of the coming change, is not one that discomforts or even troubles the soul. This thought will give to life a certain solemnity and pathos which nothing else will give. It disenchants earthly life of its illusions, and aids the soul’s detachment from all created things. It teaches every period, from youth to extreme age, its one lesson: to “remember the days of darkness.”

II. The singer sings his way into the valley that he had predicated for himself. The language of his poetry blends wonderfully the future and the present. “I will fear no evil: for Thou art with me.” (1) Notice, first, that the pilgrim is guided into the valley by the Shepherd Himself. The blessedness of all our religion, whether in life or death, is union with Jesus. (2) The Pastor’s crook, the Shepherd’s rod, is no other than the Redeemer’s mediatorial sceptre swayed over one special region of His vast empire: that which is under the shadow of death. He extends His jurisdiction in a special manner over all the accesses, preparations, and circumstances of the final hour of His saints. If we live under His sceptre as the Lord of the living, we shall enter the mystical and sacred region of death under His sceptre as the Lord of the dead and dying. (3) The Redeemer’s presence in the valley is also the pledge of the last sanctification for heaven of the pilgrim-spirit. “Thou anointest mine head with oil.” The emancipated soul is sealed for the day of redemption, when the body will be restored, and goes on its heavenly way rejoicing with this oil of gladness of its head.

III. And now our hymn suddenly and abruptly leaves the valley. There is a blank, a pause, an omitted verse, then suddenly “I will dwell in the house of the Lord for ever.” The resting-place of the pilgrim is the eternal temple. To dwell in the temple of God, to go no more out-that is the highest strain of the Christian hope.

W. B. Pope, Sermons, Addresses, and Charges, p. 36.

References: Psa 23:4.-W. Lindsay Alexander, Christian Thought and Work, p. 289; Spurgeon, Sermons, vol. xxvii., No. 1595; Ibid., Evening by Evening, p. 99; Congregationalist, vol. viii., p. 227; S. Baring-Gould, One Hundred Sermon Sketches, p. 25; T. Birkett Dover, A Lent Manual, p. 36; A. C. Tait, Lessons for School Life, p. 161; R. Collyer, Christian World Pulpit, vol. iv., p. 206; G. Bainton, Ibid., vol. xii., p. 21; Bishop Thorold, The Presence of Christ, p. 129; J. Service, Sermons, p. 243.

Psa 23:4-6

I. David’s refuge in the valley of the shadow of death was faith in God, the ever-near. David had entered the valley of the shadow of death of the heart. He had been betrayed, insulted, exiled, by the one whom he had loved best. It was enough to make him disbelieve in Divine goodness and human tenderness, enough to harden his heart into steel against God, into cruelty against man. In noble faith he escaped from that ruin of the soul and threw himself upon God: “I will fear no evil, for Thou art with me.” This verse sprang from the heart of a Hebrew king. It has found an echo in the heart of all humanity.

II. The next verse, on the supposition that the Psalm was written at the time when David was at Mahanaim, is at once comprehensible. It is a thanksgiving to God for the blessings of friendship which were given him in his exile. One of the sad comforts of trial is that it is the touchstone of friendship. We realise then who are true gold. We often lose in trial what is calculable; we often gain what is incalculable. Precisely the same principle holds good in the spiritual world. The blessing of all trial is that it disperses the vain shows of life on which we rested, and makes Christ, the eternal certainty, more deeply known, more deeply ours as the Friend who loveth at all times.

III. The last verse combines the retrospect and the prospect of faith. David glances over his whole life, and declares that it has been very good: “Surely goodness and mercy have followed me all the days of my life.” That is the expression, not of a youthful shepherd’s, but of a man’s, experience, and it is an expression of triumphant faith.

S. A. Brooke, Sermons, p. 71.

Psa 23:5

I. The table here comes in after the valley of sadness. Is there not a preparation even in that fact? When do we so want the table as when we have just been through severe experiences? It is true spiritually, as it is physically, and it is the law of God’s government, “If any man do not work, neither let him eat.” The table follows the valley.

II. What is the prepared table? I should by no means exclude from the answer the ordinary supply of our daily meals. There is the anticipatory mind of the Infinite everywhere. It is well to forget the material callings, the buying, and the ordering, and the preparing, to see nothing but a prearranged, and complicated, and accurate gift of God, and to feel only, “Thou preparest a table for me.”

III. The whole of the twenty-third Psalm, however, is essentially spiritual, and David’s prepared table was certainly a holy one. And to this every child of God will set his seal and add his witness, that God does most surely and most strangely provide spiritual food for us, just what, and just when, and just where we need. One day you may have felt a more than usual emptiness of heart and a craving after you knew not what, only it was an unsatisfied sense that something was wanting. Your soul was hungry. That very hunger was a part of a great preparation. It was that day that you opened your Bible, and it is astonishing what a power it carried, a thing hardly to be accounted for. It fitted into your thoughts; it suggested the ideas that you wanted. Was not that a table prepared?

IV. There is another table yet to be, when a prepared people shall meet at a prepared banquet and the appointed ones gather round their appointed King.

J. Vaughan, Sermons, 6th series, p. 133.

References: Psa 23:5.-Spurgeon, Sermons, vol. xxi., No. 1222, and vol. xv., No. 874; Clergyman’s Magazine, vol. xx., p. 13; Bishop Thorold, The Presence of Christ, p. 167. Psa 23:5, Psa 23:6.-T. Hammond, Christian World Pulpit, vol. xx., p. 123; J. F. Haynes, Ibid., vol. xxi., p. 409.

Psa 23:6

(with Isa 52:12)

These two passages are the expression by different men, in different ages, of the same religious confidence, namely, confidence in an unseen Presence shielding from harm and ensuring blessing, in an unseen Presence encompassing the weak during their exposure to danger and that might be depended upon for protection and support, whatever threatened, from whatever quarter, in an unseen Presence covering unguarded points and accompanying unguarded moments.

I. Notice the ugly things that are lying in wait for us sometimes when we are wholly at rest and quiet, like ambuscades towards which, all blindly, gay troopers ride, carolling love ditties or exchanging jests, and are suddenly cut down. How sometimes ugly things have lurked in our path, big with sorrow for us, that could so easily have been avoided, and would have been had we only known. We little dream of the number of instances in which we have run carelessly along the edge of dark pits within an ace of engulfment, of the terrible pursuers that have been at times at our heels and on the point of seizing us.

II. Again, may we not say that goodness and mercy are frequently following us to our salvation from threatening mischief in the truer thoughts, the better feelings, that start up behind our frequent false inclinings and prevail against them, in the wiser mind that presently awakes to arrest and scatter the foolish, in the wholesome heart that rises to check the unhealthy? St. John of the Apocalypse beheld a door opened in heaven, and heard a voice inviting him to ascend. Have we not on occasions beheld in our own breast a door opened in hell and then suddenly shut to, as by an angel’s hand?

III. True as it is that every day bears upon it the fruit of yesterday’s sowing, that we are constantly inheriting, whether for good or evil, what we have been, and have been doing-true as this is, yet are we not often conscious that we are spared reaping the full harvest of a foolish or unworthy past, that there is a withholding in part of what we might have suffered from it, of what it might have inflicted upon us? It must have seemed to us all at times that goodness and mercy were following our transgressions in some mitigation of their consequences, that we were not receiving from them all the stripes that we might have looked to receive.

S. A. Tipple, Sunday Mornings at Norwood, p. 233.

Psa 23:6

I. Look, first, at these companions of our life: Divine kindness and Divine grace. These companions accompany us. It is Jehovah’s goodness and Jehovah’s mercy that are with us. These companions are Divine, pleasant, useful, sympathetic, everlasting, unchangeable, and familiar.

II. Notice the period of this companionship: “all the days of my life.” Life is made up of days-not so much of years as of days. (1) Goodness and mercy have been our companions through past days. Their hands held us up in childhood; they have been the guardians of our youth; they have been ministering angels in our manhood; they have been a refuge and strength in old age. (2) Goodness and mercy are our companions today. To-day we walk with them and talk with them; today we receive their benediction. (3) And to-morrow goodness and mercy will accompany us. There is nothing in any day or days of life to separate us from goodness and mercy. The day is not too long, the day is not too dark, the day is not too stormy, the days are not too many, for these Divine companions. Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour, sends us these good angels, and secures for us their services. He would have us continually rejoice in their presence. He would have us “be quiet from fear of evil.”

S. Martin, Comfort in Trouble, p. 170.

Psa 23:6

The earthly and the heavenly sanctuary.

I. Exactly in proportion as we recognise the worth of the institution of the Sabbath, we shall recognise the necessity that there is for a public provision for its right use and improvement. A Sabbath in a land without churches would be a day, in all likelihood, of open licentiousness rather than even the appearance of devotion. Preaching is the appointed ordinance of God, by and through which He gathers in His people. The solemn setting apart of places for Divine worship is not of human device, but possesses all the sanctions which can be derived from the known will of our Creator.

II. The words of David may be regarded as referring to a future life as well as to a present. The Evangelist saw no temple therein, for he adds, “The Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it.” Observe then what a change must have passed on our present condition ere churches can be swept away without injury, nay rather with benefit, to vital religion. (1) If a man could safely dispense with churches as being able safely to dispense with Sabbaths, then must he be where everything around him breathed of Deity, where every creature with whom he held converse served and loved the Redeemer, where there was no exposure to temptation, and where nothing that defileth could ever gain entrance. (2) The words of John also tell us that in heaven we shall be free from every remainder of corruption, that we shall no longer need external ordinances to remind us of our allegiance and strengthen us for conflict, but that, “made equal to the angels,” we shall serve God without wavering and worship God without weariness. (3) It shall not be needful, in order to advance in acquaintance with God, that the saints gather themselves into a material sanctuary; they can go to the fountain-head, and therefore require not those channels through which living streams were before transmitted. Present with the Lord, they need no emblem of His presence.

H. Melvill, Penny Pulpit, No. 1848.

References: Psa 23:6.-G. Bainton, Christian World Pulpit, vol. xii., p. 85; Bishop Thorold, The Presence of Christ, p. 217; W. Cunningham, Sermons, p. 1; T. T. Munger, The Appeal to Life, p. 67.

Psalm 23

This Psalm falls into two halves, in both of which the same general thought of God’s guardian care is presented, though under different illustrations, and with some variety of detail. The first half sets Him forth as a Shepherd, and us as the sheep of His pasture. The second gives Him as the Host and us as the guests at His table and the dwellers in His house.

I. First, consider that picture of the Divine Shepherd and His leading of His flock. It occupies the first four verses of the Psalm. There is a double progress of thought in it. It rises from memories of the past and experiences of the present care of God to hope for the future. Then, besides this progress from what was and is to what will be, there is another string, so to speak, on which the gems are threaded. The various methods of God’s leading of His flock, or rather, we should say, the various regions into which He leads them, are described in order. These are rest, work, sorrow; and this series is so combined with the order of time already adverted to, as that the past and the present are considered as the regions of rest and of work, while the future is anticipated as having in it the valley of the shadow of death.

II. Consider God as the Host and us as the guests at His table and the dwellers in His house. (1) God supplies our wants in the very midst of strife. Before it was food and rest first, work afterwards. Now it is more than work-it is conflict. And the mercy is more strikingly portrayed, as being granted, not only before toil, but in warfare. Life is a sore fight; but to the Christian man, in spite of all the tumult, life is a festal banquet. (2) Upon the experience of the past is built a hope which transcends that in the previous portion of the Psalm. As to this life, “goodness and mercy shall follow us.” This is more than “I will fear no evil.” That said, Sorrow is not evil if God be with us. This says, Sorrow is mercy. Higher than all rises the confidence of the closing words; “I shall dwell in the house of the Lord for ever.” This should be at once the crown of all our hopes for the future and the one great lesson taught us by all the vicissitudes of life.

A. Maclaren, Sermons Preached in Manchester, p. 341.

I. The keynote of this song is, God’s servant finds his all in God.

II. The true end of every man’s life is to become one of God’s flock.

III. Knowing generally that God’s sheep shall not want, the Spirit leads us into the pastures to note some of the supplies. (1) Provision is made both for the active and contemplative side of man’s life. (2) Provision is “made for restoration. Here we see restoration under three phases: (a) forgiveness; (b) rest and refreshment; (c) care in times of sorrow. (3) “He leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for His name’s sake.” God seeks to make His children right for their own good, but primarily for His glory; for their highest good is involved in His being glorified. (4) Where He most needs Him, God’s child finds the Shepherd with His rod and staff (ver. 4). (5) The relation of the Shepherd settles every minor relation (ver. 5). (6) The future is no less secure than the present. “Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life.”

M. R. Vincent, Gates into the Psalm Country, p. 53.

References: Psalm 23-A. Maclaren, Life of David, p. 37; Preacher’s Monthly, vol. ii., p. 419; I. Williams, The Psalms Interpreted of Christ, p. 421. Psa 24:1.-Clergyman’s Magazine, vol. xiv., p. 84.

Fuente: The Sermon Bible

Psalm 23

Christ, the Great Shepherd

1. Assurance (Psa 23:1-3)

2. Comfort (Psa 23:4-6)

Psa 1:1-6; Psa 2:1-12; Psa 3:1-8. Well has it been said without Psa 22:1-31, there could be no Twenty-third Psalm. While the former Psalm reveals Christ as the good Shepherd, who gives His life for the sheep, this Psalm makes Him known as the great Shepherd of the sheep, whom the God of Peace hath brought again from the dead, through the blood of the everlasting covenant (Heb 13:20). And all who deny the atoning work of Christ have no claim whatever upon the assurance and comfort of this Psalm.

But we must not overlook the fact that the first application of the Twenty-third Psalm must be made in connection with that godly remnant of Israel of a future day. While He is individually the Shepherd of all who trust in Him, He is also nationally the Shepherd of Israel. The Patriarch Jacob spoke of this when he said, the God which fed me, or, literally, my Shepherd. In Psa 53:1 the Lord is spoken of as being the Shepherd of Israel nationally, while in another Psalm the pious in Israel declare we are the people of His pasture, and the sheep of His hands. In Isa 40:11 we have record of another national promise made to His people Israel–He shall feed His flock like a Shepherd and Micah calls Israel the flock of Thine inheritance (Mic 7:14). The entire thirty-fourth chapter of Ezekiel reveals Him as the Shepherd and His future work when He will gather graciously the scattered sheep of Israel and lead them back to their own land. This Psalm has therefore a wider national application, especially in connection with the already mentioned godly remnant who look forward during the time of Jacobs trouble, the great tribulation, to His visible manifestation. It will be their comfort, when they walk through the valley of the shadow of death, when their enemies arise threateningly on all sides. Then they will say, I will fear no evil, for Thou art with me and again Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies. Their hope is expressed in holy anticipation as dwelling finally in the house of the Lord forever, that is the hope of sharing the blessings and glories of the millennial reign.

Much has been written devotionally on this Psalm. Hundreds of books have been published, but it has never been exhausted nor ever will be. The assurance of the first three verses belong to every believer on the Lord Jesus. He is individually the Shepherd and each child of God can say, Jehovah is my Shepherd, the Shepherd who never fails, who never changeth, the Jehovah-jireh–the LORD who provides. He gives pasture, peace and rest, with the never failing waters, the supply of His Spirit. Then He restoreth after failure and leads in paths of righteousness for His Names sake.

Psa 4:1-8; Psa 5:1-12; Psa 6:1-10. And here is the comfort for all earthly circumstances, no matter where the path may be. Goodness and mercy are in store for all His sheep and the blessed goal to be with Him, not in an earthly house, where yet His glory is to dwell visibly, but in the Fathers house with its many mansions.

A good way to read this Psalm is by asking the question, What shall I not want?

I shall not want– Rest–for He makes me to lie down in green pastures. Drink–for He leadeth me beside the still waters. Forgiveness–for He restoreth my soul. Guidance–for He leadeth me in the paths of righteousness. Companionship–for Thou art with me. Comfort–for Thy rod and Thy staff comfort me. Food–for Thou preparest a table before me. Victory–in the presence of mine enemies. Joy–Thou anointest my head with oil. Overrunning joy–for my cup runneth over. Everything in time–for goodness and mercy shall follow me. Everything in eternity–for I shall dwell in the house of the LORD forever.

Fuente: Gaebelein’s Annotated Bible (Commentary)

A Personal Providence

The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want.Psa 23:1.

Perhaps no single lay in the Psalter has taken such a hold of the imagination and the heart of believers as the 23rd Psalm. None can estimate its influence on the Church of God throughout the past, whether on her spiritual life generally or in the case of particular individuals. The sorrowful have been cheered by it; the troubled have been led into peace; the prisoner has sung it in his dungeon and felt himself a captive no more; the pilgrim has been gladdened by it as he wandered in the wilderness, in a solitary way, and found no city to dwell in; the fainting soul has been refreshed by it, and enabled to mount up as on eagles wings; doubts and fears and questionings of Providence, and forebodings of ill, and all the black brood of unbelief, have been chased away by it, like the shades of night by the day-star; it has been Gods balm to the wounded spirit; it has strengthened Gods people to bear the cross, and to suffer their lives to be guided by His will; it has been whispered by dying lips, as the last earthly utterance of faith and gratitude and hope, the prelude of the New Song in which there is no note of sorrow.

Probably few Psalms are oftener read, or with stronger feeling, by careless readers than the twenty-third, singing of Gods grace to the humble, and the twenty-fourth, singing of Gods grace to the noble; and there are probably no other two whose real force is so little thought of. Which of us, even the most attentive, is prepared at once to tell, or has often enough considered, what the Valley of the Shadow of Death means, in the one, or the Hill of the Lord, in the other?1 [Note: Ruskin, Rock Honeycomb (Works, xxxi. 203).]

Spurgeon says of this matchless Psalm: It is Davids Heavenly Pastoral; a surpassing ode, which none of the daughters of music can excel. The clarion of war here gives place to the pipe of peace, and he who so lately bewailed the woes of the Shepherd, tunefully rehearses the joys of the flock. We picture David singing this unrivalled pastoral with a heart as full of gladness as it can hold. This is the pearl of Psalms, whose soft, pure radiance delights every eye; a pearl of which Helicon need not be ashamed, though Jordan claims it. Some one else has said: What the nightingale is among the birds, that is this Divine ode among the Psalms, for it has rung sweetly in the ear of many a mourner in his night of weeping, and has bidden him hope for a morning of joy. I will venture to compare it also to the lark, which sings as it mounts, and mounts as it sings, until it is out of sight, and then not out of hearing. The whole Psalm is more fitted for the eternal mansions than for these dwelling-places below the clouds. The truths which are found in every sentence are almost too wondrous for mere mortal to grasp, and the heights of experience we are invited to ascend are almost too high for human climbing.1 [Note: G. Clarke, From the Cross to the Crown, 2.]

In January 1681, two honest, worthy lasses, as Peden calls them, Isabel Alison and Marion Harvie, were hanged at Edinburgh. On the scaffold they sang together, to the tune of Martyrs, Psalms 84. Marion, said Bishop Paterson, you would never hear a curate; now you shall hear one, and he called upon one of his clergy to pray. Come, Isabel, was the girls answershe was but twenty years of agelet us sing the 23rd Psalm, and thus they drowned the voice of the curate. No execution of the time was more universally condemned than that of these two women. A roughly-drawn picture of the scene, with the title Women hanged, is prefixed to the first edition of The Hind Let Loose (1687). By its side is another engraving, which represents The Wigtown Martyrs, drowned at stakes at sea.2 [Note: R. E. Prothero, The Psalms in Human Life, 286.]

I.

Jehovah

1. The Lord. It is the name Jehovah. Now this name does not of itself express Gods moral character, but rather His absolute, necessary, and eternal being, as the sole fount of existence, who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto, whom no man hath seen, nor can see. While the generations of creaturely life pass on in ceaseless flow, while our ages waste, while the heavens themselves grow old, He stands up amidst His works the one, eternal, immutable I am.

2. This great Jehovahwhat is He in His relation to us? The Psalm says He is a shepherd. The figure occurs very frequently in the Old Testament to indicate His relation to the covenant people and to every faithful member thereof. It is the word of Jacob, God who shepherded me all my life long; it is the word of the seed of Jacob, We are his people, and the sheep of his pasture. It tells of care, guidance, knowledge, defence, tenderness, love, on the part of God. Even to us, who seldom see a flock of sheep, except it may be passing through our dusty streets or scattered on the hillsides, the figure tells very much; but still more would it tell to the people of Israel.

Our English version misses something of the beauty of Jacobs words (in blessing the sons of Joseph). The translation, God who hath fed me, is too meagre. We need to say, who hath shepherded me. The same word is the keynote of the finest of all the Psalms: The Lord is my shepherd. It is a beautiful metaphor, which comes with an exquisite pathos and a profound significance from the lips of a dying shepherd. The poets of a later age could only echo his words: Give ear, O Shepherd of Israel, thou that leadest Joseph like a flock. All the tender grace of the Old Testament religion is found in this lovely conception. It was not one man or two, but a whole nation, that learned to believe in God as a Shepherd: We are his people, the sheep of his pasture. No other ancient nation ever expected from God such loving care and unerring guidance, no other nation ever promised such meek submission and faithful following. And while the Hebrew temple and sacrifice and priesthood have passed away as the shadows of better things, the Hebrew thought of a Shepherd-God will live for ever.1 [Note: J. Strachan, Hebrew Ideals, ii. 147.]

3. The Lord is my shepherd. Mark the fulness, the expansiveness of this idea. On the one side the Lord, the infinite, unchangeable, and everlasting God, all that is glorious, and holy, and wise, and self-sufficient, and much to be admired; on the other the Shepherd, all that is tender, compassionate, and self-sacrificing, and much to be loved. These two charactersthe one, all that is lofty in its magnificence; the other, all that is lowly in its condescension; the one, all glorious; the other, all graciousare united. They are included and concentrated in the same large and loving heart, whose every pulsation sends the tide of life through the veins of His vast universe, but at the same time does not disdain to throb with strong and unwearied regardfulness for me.

You have seen a map or a plan on which these words are written: Scale, 1 inch to a mile. Now, that is the meaning of the text; it is one inch to a mile, one inch to a universe, one inch to infinity. Do you ask me what is the meaning of that peculiar writing upon the plan? I will tell you; give me the compasses. How far is it from A to B? Stretch out compassesTen inches. What does that mean? It means ten miles. Ten inches on the paper, but the ten inches stand for ten miles. That is just the text. Shepherd stands for Ineffable, Eternal, Infinite, Unthinkable; God on a small scale; God minimized that we may touch the shadow of His garment.1 [Note: Joseph Parker.]

II.

Jehovah Mine

1. The Lord is my shepherd. Here is the link that connects our hearts with the living God. It is a grand thing to consider how far out His shepherd-care extends. Man never yet lighted upon an unblest spot where no token of it could be seen. It meets us everywhere, and every hour. The Lord is good to all; and his tender mercies are over all his works. The lilies of the field, the birds of the air, the young lions in the tawny wild, all tribes of living and sentient creatures that people this earth, all the isles of light that shine in the blue immensity of heaventhe Lord careth for them all. We are astonished, overwhelmed, lost, when we think of the boundless extent of the fields into which His care reaches forth. But here our minds are called back from wandering out into His wide dominions, and we are directed to repose our own personal confidence in this great and unsearchable God, and to say, He is my Shepherd; mine, because He has given Himself to me; mine, for my heart trusts Him and clings to Him; my Shepherd, caring for me, loving me, keeping me.

We enter the Christian life by an act of simple appropriating faith. In a sense, all faith is appropriating. Mere intellectual faith is the act of the mind by which it lays hold on a truth and makes it its own. But the highest reach of this faculty of faith is when we face Gods largest lessons, and lay them to heart as true for us. Then, not only intellect, but will and desire make these truths ours. Perhaps the practical meaning of this appropriating faith has never been more clearly explained than in the early history of the eminent American preacher, W. M. Taylor. When he was a boy he heard a sermon in which the preacher dwelt much on the appropriating act of faith. He asked his father what it meant. Strange to say, that father had asked much the same question when he was a child, and now he repeated his mothers answer for his own boys guidance: Take your Bible, and underscore all the mys, and mines, and the mes you come upon, and you will discover what appropriation means. We wish we could induce every reader of these words to spend ten minutes in this simple exercise now. Take the Psalms. The Lord is my shepherd. Is that true? True now? He restoreth my soul. Do you believe it? Now? Assuredly, if Christians would exercise this direct personal trust in the loving promises of God, it would mean a marvellous access of spiritual confidence, and power, and conquest.1 [Note: J. A. Clapperton, Culture of the Christian Heart, 37.]

Happy me! O happy sheep!

Whom my God vouchsafes to keep,

Evn my God, evn He it is

That points me to these paths of bliss;

On whose pastures cheerful Spring,

All the year doth sit and sing,

And rejoicing, smiles to see

Their green backs wear His livery:

Pleasure sings my soul to rest,

Plenty wears me at her breast,

Whose sweet temper teaches me

Not wanton, nor in want to be.

At my feet the blubbering mountain

Weeping, melts into a fountain,

Whose soft silver-sweating streams

Make high-noon forget his beams:

When my wayward breath is flying,

He calls home my soul from dying,

Strokes and tames my rabid grief,

And does woo me into life:

When my simple weakness strays

(Tangled in forbidden ways),

He (my Shepherd) is my guide;

Hes before me, on my side;

And behind me, He beguiles

Craft in all her knotty wiles;

He expounds the weary wonder

Of my giddy steps, and under

Spreads a path as clear as the day

Where no churlish rub says nay

To my joy-conducted feet,

Whilst they gladly go to meet

Grace and Peace, to learn new lays

Tuned to my great Shepherds praise.1 [Note: Richard Craskaw.]

My Shepherdas if this individual Psalmist had appropriated the Deity. Yet it is quite in accord with the deepest experience and the most ideal observation. Of the sun in the heavens every little child might say, as he bathes his little fingers in the great flame, The sun is my sun; and yet it is everybodys sun, and the little childs sun all the more truly because it is everybodys light. He does not take God away from others; he makes others feel how tender and how near God may be, though we have been searching for Him with lamps and candles and lanterns, whilst He was blazing upon us from every star that gleamed in the under heavens which we call the sky.2 [Note: J. Parker, City Temple Pulpit, vii. 271.]

When preaching to children from home, Dr. Wilson often related Lady Boyds story of Jamie, the Shepherd Boy, because he found that it told better than any of his other stories. It runs thus: A minister was visiting an ignorant shepherd boy on his death-bed. He gave the boy the text, The Lord is my shepherd. He bade him notice that the text had five words as his left hand had five knuckles. He repeated the text slowly, appropriating a word for each knuckle, and getting the boy to fold in a knuckle as he repeated each word. The minister told him that the fourth knuckle represented the most important word for him, the word my, and explained personal faith in a personal Saviour. The boy grew interested, and the light dawned upon him. One day Jamies mother met the minister at her door, and said, Oh, come in, my Jamie is dead, and you will find his fourth knuckle folded in, and his forefinger resting upon it.1 [Note: Dr. James Wells, Life of James Hood Wilson, 291.]

2. The Lord is my Shepherd is the language, not of nature but of grace; and it is not until by faith we have recognized Him, not in creation, not in providence, but in redemption, and that a redemption which was wrought out for and which has taken decisive effect on us, that we can look up with a glance of childlike confidence to God, and say, My Maker is my Father, my God is my Shepherd; He who sitteth in the circle of the heavens has made for Himself a habitation in my heart, and the upholder of all the worlds is my best and nearest Friend.

Ask yourself, if since it was first put upon your lips you have ever used it with anything more than the lips; if you have any right to use it; if you have ever taken any steps towards winning the right to use it. To claim God for our own, to have and enjoy Him as ours, means, as Christ our Master said over and over again, that we give ourselves to Him, and take Him to our hearts. Sheep do not choose their shepherd, but man has to chooseelse the peace and the fulness of life which are here figured remain a dream and become no experience for him.

Some years ago I tried to get one of my children to commit the Twenty-third Psalm to memory; and, as she was too young to read for herself, I had to repeat it to her until she got hold of the words. I said, Now, repeat after me, The Lord is my shepherd. She said, The Lord is your shepherd. No, I did not say that, and I want you to say to me the words I say to you. Now then, The Lord is my shepherd. Again she said, The Lord is your shepherd. It was only after much effort I could get her to repeat the exact words. The childs mistake was in some sense natural, but many of riper years have made the same blunder, saying by acts, if not by words, The Lord is yours, but I have no experience of His shepherdly care and protection.2 [Note: The Expository Times, xxii. 304.]

III.

Jehovah my Shepherd

1. The Lord is my shepherd. The image, natural amongst a nation of shepherds, is first employed by Jacob (Gen 48:15; Gen 49:24). There, as here, God is the Shepherd of the individual (cf. Psa 119:176), still more frequently of His people (Psa 78:52, Psa 80:1.; Mic 7:14; Isa 63:13, and especially Ezekiel 34): most beautifully and touchingly in Isa 40:11. So in the New Testament of Christ (Joh 10:1-16; Joh 21:15-17; Heb 13:20; 1Pe 2:25; 1Pe 5:4). To understand all the force of this image, we must remember what the Syrian shepherd was, how very unlike our modern shepherd.

2. Shepherd-life, as David knew it, was a life essentially emotional and devotional. Shepherdhood, as David exercised it, was a relation at once so affectionately solicitous and so ingeniously resourceful as to be akin to motherhood. For the sheep of Eastern lands live in their shepherd. He is the centre of their unity, the guarantee of their security, the pledge of their prosperity. For them, pastures and wells and paths and folds are all in him. Apart from him their condition is one of abject and pathetic helplessness. Should any sudden calamity tear him from them they are forthwith undone. Distressed and scattered, they stumble among the rocks, or bleed in the thorn-tangle, or flee, wild with fear, before the terror of the wolf. Hence a good shepherd never forsakes his sheep. He accompanies them by day and abides with them by night. In the morning he goes before them to lead them out, and in the evening, when he has gathered them into the fold, he lies down in their midst. Then as he views their still, white forms clustered about him in the darkness, his heart brims with a brooding tenderness.

Upon the hills the winds are sharp and cold,

The sweet young grasses wither on the wold,

And we, O Lord, have wandered from Thy fold,

But evening brings us home.

Among the mists we stumbled and the rocks,

Where the brown lichen whitens and the fox

Watches the straggler from the scattered flocks,

But evening brings us home.

The sharp thorns prick us, and our tender feet

Are cut and bleeding, and the lambs repeat

Their pitiful complaintsoh, rest is sweet,

When evening brings us home.

We have been wounded by the hunters darts,

Our eyes are very heavy, and our hearts

Search for Thy coming, when the light departs.

At evening bring us home.

The darkness gathers, thro the gloom no star

Rises to guide. We have wandered far,

Without Thy lamp we know not where we are.

At evening bring us home.

The clouds are round us and the snowdrifts thicken,

O Thou, dear Shepherd, leave us not to sicken,

In the waste night, our tardy footsteps quicken.

At evening bring us home.1 [Note: John Skelton.]

3. It was in anticipation of the time when His Son was to take our likeness upon Him, and die for us men, and for our salvation, that God revealed Himself to the Old Testament saints as the Shepherd of Israel, leading Joseph like a flock. They rejoiced in the light that stretched toward them from the far-off day of Christs appearing. Of him they read the sure words of prophecy, He shall feed his flock like a shepherd: he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and shall gently lead those that are with young. We know how He, in one of the most touching of all His parables, applied this emblem to Himself, and thus gave it its true significance and beauty. I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine. I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.

On this, the Good Shepherd Sunday, ones thoughts circulate round the significant symbol. The thought before me at this moment is the completeness of His knowledge of the sheep, their ills, necessities, possibilities, all involving on the part of the Shepherd completeness of sacrifice, perfect sympathy calling out the perfect remedy, as Westcott puts it. And one perceives the truth of this the more ones own sympathies are educated, and ones own life flows out.1 [Note: R. W. Corbet, Letters from a Mystic of the Present Day, 158.]

It is cheering to remember that, for the sake of His own Name, and of His own glory, as well as for the sake of His great love, the full supply of all our needs is guaranteed by our relationship to Him as our Shepherd. A lean, scraggy sheep, with torn limbs and tattered fleece, would be small credit to the shepherds care; but unless we will wander from Him, and will not remain restfully under His protection, there is no fear of such ever being our lot. We may lie down in peace, and sleep in safety, because the Shepherd of Israel neither slumbers nor sleeps. No lion or bear can ever surprise our ever-watchful Guardian, or overcome our Almighty Deliverer. He has once laid down His life for the sheep; but now He ever liveth to care for them, and to ensure to them all that is needful for this life, and for that which is to come.

The Lord is my Shepherd. He saith not was; He saith not may be, or will be. The Lord is my Shepherdis on Sunday, is on Monday, and is through every day of the week; is in January, and is in December, and in every month of the year; is at home, and is in China; is in peace, and is in war; in abundance, and in penury. Let us live in the joy of the truth here pointed out: The Lord is my Shepherd; I shall not want; and let us learn to trust for others as well as for ourselves. Not only are the sheep of the flock safe, but the little lambsabout which the ewes may be more solicitous than about their own safetyare all under the same guardian Eye, and the same Shepherds care.2 [Note: Hudson Taylor, Choice Sayings, 22.]

4. The Lord is my Shepherdwhat does that mean for me?

(1) God has the shepherd-heart, pulsing with pure and generous lovelove that means grace and sacrifice.

(2) He has the shepherd-eye, that takes in the whole flock, and misses even the one poor sheep that wanders astray.

(3) He has the shepherd-nearness; not living far away, and hearing about us now and then through the report of His angels; He is about us and among us day and night.

(4) He has shepherd-knowledge, being acquainted with everything that concerns us, understanding our desires better than we do ourselves.

(5) He has shepherd-strength; He is able to keep us; and we need not fear the teeth of the lion or the paw of the bear, so long as we are under His defence.

(6) He has shepherd-faithfulness; and we may fully trust Him. He hath said, I will never leave you, I will never forsake you; so that we may boldly say, The Lord is my helper; I will not fear what man can do unto me.

(7) He has shepherd-tenderness, carrying the lambs in His arms and gathering them in His bosom. There is nothing that comes out into more wonderful relief in Scripture than this tenderness. A comforted saint is like one whom his mother comforteth. In upholding His people God spreads underneath them the everlasting arms. His pity is like unto a fathers pity. In nurturing our life from feebleness to strength, Thy gentleness hath made me great. His control is not that of the cold, sharp bit thrust between our teeth, and the compelling lash, but, I will guide thee with mine eye. When He defends from the arrow and flying death, it is not by clothing in a shirt of mail, that pains and burdens, while it defends, the wearer; but, He shall cover thee with his featherscould anything be softer and gentler?He shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his wings shalt thou trust. That is the God to whom David bids us look up.1 [Note: J. Culross, Gods Shepherd Care, 19.]

IV.

His Providence

1. I shall not want. Coverdales translation, used in the Prayer Book, is better, Therefore can I lack nothing; still better, as more literal, is Kays, I shall have no lack. The word is used in Deu 2:7 of Israels lacking nothing during its passage through the wilderness; and in Psa 8:9, of the provision to be made for them in Canaan.

Want was preferred by the translators of the A.V. because the word lack had in the meantime suffered depreciation from the use of it as a common interpellation by stall-keepers to passers by: What dye lack, what dye lack?

We may observe by a comparison of other passages that lack is much rarer in the Bible of 1611 than in that of 1539. Thus in Jdg 18:10; Luk 15:14

1539.1611.

A place, which doth lacke no thyng that is in the worlde.A place where there is no want of any thing, that is in the earth

And when he had spent all, ther arose a greate derth in all that lande, and he began to lacke.And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land, and he beganne to be in want.1 [Note: J. Earle, The Psalter of 1539, 267.]

2. The shepherdly care of Jehovah makes every life a Divine plan. It redeems it from caprice. The tendency of our day is to reduce everything to law. Scientific men tell us that in the world of matter there is no such thing as chance. The unexpected does not happen. The universality of law is an accepted fact. The air we breathe, the water we drink, are composed of gases which, if mixed in slightly different proportions, would work our destruction. If the laboratory of nature were turned into a playground for lawless forces, what a chaos we should see! But there is no such thing as chance; and everything, from a molecule to a sun, is marshalled under law. But shall suns and systems have their appointed orbits, and human life be left to accident and caprice? Shall the soulless worlds of matter that drift through the infinite spaces have the personal leading of Jehovah, and all the hosts of men be allowed to wander uncared for and untended in the barren wilderness of time? No. Even of the stars it is said, He calleth them all by name; and we are of more value than many stars. They are but the furniture of His choice and many-chambered palace, but we are the children of His heart and His home. They are but waxing and waning splendours which come and go in the pauses of His breath, but we shall endure through all the years of the Most High.

3. But how shall we reconcile this care of God with what is called natural law? It is a conclusion of science that the order of nature is fixed and invariable; how can we reconcile this fixedness with the doctrine of present care? We neither can do this, nor need to do it. On the one side, science rests on its own proper basis, which is that of sense. Science receives nothing that does not rest ultimately on the evidence of sense, and knows only of the natural. Take even astronomy, which is in some respects the grandest of the sciences, and you will find that it has no other foundation than this. On the other hand, the assurance of Divine loving-kindness and care rests on a spiritual foundation, of which the senses know nothing. We are brought in among things which eye hath not seen, nor ear heard. The assurance of Divine loving-kindness and care rests on Divine revelation; and when men endeavour to destroy our confidence in the reality of the care by an argument drawn from science, that is to say, resting ultimately on sense, we can only reply, in the words of Jesus to the Sadducees, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.

Never did I realize the power of Providence over human destiny as when I perceived how little man himself is able to control the act which most affects his own fate. For I cannot conceal from myself the fact that all my meditation can serve but little to guide me, seeing the future, which alone could give me a fixed point for my inquiry, is mercilessly hidden from my view. True indeed it is that we are led. Happily the Christian may add, We are well led! This indeed is our only true and logical consolation.1 [Note: Brother and Sister (Memoir of Ernest and Henriette Renan), 131.]

And Elijah the Tishbite, who was of the inhabitants of Gilead, said unto Ahab, As the Lord God of Israel liveth, before whom I stand, there shall not be dew nor rain these years, but according to my word. Your modern philosophers have explained to you the absurdity of all that: you think? Do these modern scientific gentlemen fancy that nobody, before they were born, knew the laws of cloud and storm, or that the mighty human souls of former ages, who every one of them lived and died by prayer, and in it, did not know that in every petition framed on their lips they were asking for what was not only fore-ordained, but just as probably fore-done or that the mother, pausing to pray before she opens a letter from Alma or Balaclava, does not know that already he is saved for whom she prays, or already lies festering in his shroud? The whole confidence and glory of prayer is in its appeal to a Father who knows our necessities before we ask, who knows our thoughts before they rise in our hearts, and whose decrees, as unalterable in the eternal future as in the eternal past, yet in the close verity of visible fact, bend, like reeds, before the fore-ordained and faithful prayers of His children.1 [Note: Ruskin, On the Old Road.]

O strong, upwelling prayers of faith,

From inmost founts of life ye start,

The spirits pulse, the vital breath

Of soul and heart!

From pastoral toil, from traffics din,

Alone, in crowds, at home, abroad,

Unheard of man, ye enter in

The ear of God.

Ye brook no forced and measured tasks,

Nor weary rote, nor formal chains;

The simple heart, that freely asks

In love, obtains.

For man the living temple is:

The mercy-seat and cherubim,

And all the holy mysteries,

He bears with him.

And most avails the prayer of love,

Which, wordless, shapes itself in deeds,

And wearies Heaven for naught above

Our common needs.2 [Note: J. G. Whittier, The Hermit of the Thebaid.]

4. There are two ways of not lacking a thing in this world. He lacks nothing who has everything. If one could take the stars from the sky, and the rivers from their beds, he might say, I lack nothing. To get everything possible for the soul to want is one way of saying, I want nothing. The better way is for a man to look up and bring his desires down to that which God sees fit to give him. This applies emphatically to things of faith. If I knew all the mysteries of God, I might say, I lack no knowledge of God. But if, knowing only what God has told me, I let all the gaps in my knowledge go because He has not chosen to fill them, in a richer sense I may say, I lack no knowledge of God.

God does not say He will supply every one of our wants, but He does say He will supply every one of our needs. The two words are not coincident in any one of our lives. Half of the difficulty in our lives is caused by letting our wants predominate and not keeping them within our grip.1 [Note: G. Beesley Austin.]

I once said to a servant girl who had got into a good family, Are you happy where you are? She had got what for a servant was a good situation, and I shall not forget the quietly confident way in which with beaming face she said, Oh yes, sir, I have 22 a year, and all found. The Lord is my shepherd, and all is found. I shall not want. All found. That was evidently more to her than the small sum total of the actual pounds. She dwelt upon that, and said with emphasis, and all found.2 [Note: John McNeill.]

The Oriental shepherd was always ahead of his sheep. He was down in front. He was eyes and ears, heart and brain for his flock. Any attack upon them had to take him into account. He was the defence forcethe advance guard, that had to be measured and reckoned with. Now, what the Eastern shepherd was to his sheep, God is to His people. He is down in front, both as to time and place. He is in the to-morrows of our history. It is to-morrow that tyrannizes over men and fills them with dread. It is the unknown that paralyses the heart and puts such tension on the nerves. But once let the thought of God as Shepherd take its place among the certainties of our life, and straightway we are delivered from this thrall. The future is guaranteed. He is there already. All the to-morrows of our life have to pass Him before they can get to us. We literally take them from His hand. We step down into to-morrows that are filled and flooded with God. The deduction for the Psalmist was inevitable: I shall not want. Want and Jehovah are mutually exclusive ideas. They cannot co-exist in the mind excepting in antithesis. They cancel each other. Jehovah stands for all a man needs for time and for eternity. Give a worried man, or a careworn woman, this assurance, and at once life takes on a different complexion, and moves upward to a higher plane. He who is not delivered from the fear of want can never touch the highest levels of life or achievement. Christ saw this when He said, Be not anxious for the morrow, and assured His hearers that it was along the lines of fulfilled relations to God that life would find all its satisfaction and supply.3 [Note: H. Howard, The Shepherd Psalms , 16.]

When God shall ope the gates of gold,

The portals of the heavenly fold,

And bid His flock find pasture wide

Upon a new earths green hillside

What poor strayed sheep shall thither fare,

Black-smirched beneath the sunny air,

To wash away in living springs

The mud and mire of earthly things!

What lonely ewes with eyes forlorn,

With weary feet and fleeces torn,

To whose shorn back no wind was stayed,

Nor any rough ways smooth were made!

What happy little lambs shall leap

To those sad ewes and spattered sheep,

With gamesome feet and joyful eyes,

From years of play in Paradise!

The wind is chill, the hour is late;

Haste thee, dear Lord, undo the gate;

For grim wolf-sorrows prowling range

These bitter hills of chance and change:

And from the barren wilderness

With homeward face Thy flocks do press:

Their worn bells ring a jangled chime

Shepherd, come forth, tis eventime!1 [Note: May Byron, The Wind on the Heath, 28.]

Literature

Brooks (P.), The Spiritual Man, 281.

Burns (J. D.), Memoir and Remains, 293.

Clarke (G.), From the Cross to the Crown, 1.

Cooke (G. A.), The Progress of Revelation, 105.

Culross (J.), Gods Shepherd Care, 1.

Fairbairn (A. M.), Christ in the Centuries, 69, 83.

Freeman (J. D.), Life on the Uplands, 1.

Gray (W. H.), Our Divine Shepherd, 1.

Howard (H.), The Shepherd Psalms , 1.

Jones (J. M.), The Cup of Cold Water, 17.

McFadyen (J. E.), The City with Foundations, 201.

Maclaren (A.), Sermons Preached in Manchester, i. 307.

Parker (J.), The City Temple Pulpit, vii. 270.

Smith (G. A.), Four Psalms , 1.

Spurgeon (C. H.), The Treasury of David, 398.

Stalker (J.), The Good Shepherd, 17.

Stoughton (J.), The Song of Christs Flock, 1.

Christian World Pulpit, lxv. 232 (Parker).

Expository Times, xxii. 302.

Fuente: The Great Texts of the Bible

my: Psa 79:13, Psa 80:1, Isa 40:11, Jer 23:3, Jer 23:4, Eze 34:11, Eze 34:12, Eze 34:23, Eze 34:24, Mic 5:2, Mic 5:4, Joh 10:11, Joh 10:14, Joh 10:27-30, Heb 13:20, 1Pe 2:25, 1Pe 5:4, Rev 7:17

I shall: Psa 34:9, Psa 34:10, Psa 84:11, Mat 6:33, Luk 12:30-32, Rom 8:32, Phi 4:19, Heb 13:5, Heb 13:6

Reciprocal: Gen 48:15 – fed me Psa 95:7 – people Psa 149:5 – the saints Ecc 12:11 – given Son 1:7 – thou feedest Isa 49:9 – They shall feed Eze 34:14 – feed them Mic 7:14 – Feed Luk 22:35 – lacked Joh 10:9 – and shall

Fuente: The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge

Psalms 22

Proper Psalm for Good Friday (Morning).

Psalms 22, 23 = Day 4 (Evening).

Fuente: Church Pulpit Commentary

The Shepherd Psalm

Psa 23:1-6

INTRODUCTORY WORDS

It is the purpose of today’s study to throw us more completely into the arms of the Living God. Our chapter, Psa 23:1-6, we have read because it breathes the spirit of that personal touch with the Almighty which we so much need.

We are, however, turning, in this study, from our usual course. Instead of giving an exposition of a certain chapter, or part of a chapter, we are taking up distinctive Scriptures which we will cluster around our study theme, which is, “God’s Provision for His Saints.”

1. The Almighty God. In the verse before us (Gen 17:1), God is saying to Abraham, “Walk before Me, and be thou perfect.” This, of course, was impossible with Abraham; however, with God, nothing is impossible. He is the Almighty God, the God who is enough. He is the One who can meet our every need and supply it.

2. The Everlasting God. When Abraham had planted a grove in Beer-sheba, he “called there on the Name of the Lord, the Everlasting God.” Our God is the God of the eternal past, of the ever present, and of the eternal tomorrow. He is both from everlasting, and to everlasting. He is before all things, and after all things. The God of our fathers is our God; our God is the God of coming generations.

3. The Living God, This revelation of God was given to Joshua as he was about to lead the Children of Israel into Canaan. Joshua told the Children of Israel, “The Living God is among you.” How did they know that God was the Living God? It was because He would now drive all the Canaanites from before them; and carry His people through the Jordan, as by dry land.

4. The Merciful God (Deu 4:30-31). A Merciful God is a God who pardons. He forgives those who come to the mercy-seat where the Blood is sprinkled. What would we do if we did not have a God who was faithful and just to forgive His children, when they confess their sins, and plead the merits of His Cross?

5. The Faithful God. Man is unfaithful, unreliable. Even the sand which God has placed as a barrier for the sea, holds back the waves thereof, that the waters may not pass by: yet, “My people,” saith God, “hath revolted and gone.” We have turned every one to his own way; and have gone astray.

God, however, is faithful. He is the unchanging and unchangeable God. He is the God who never wearies, and never forgets to keep His trysts. Our key-text says, “He is God, the Faithful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love Him and keep His Commandments to a thousand generations.”

6. The Righteous God, Man is altogether corrupted. From his head to his feet there is no soundness in him. He is full of wounds and bruises and putrefying sores.

God is a Righteous God. “I will publish the Name of the Lord: ascribe ye greatness unto our God. He is our Rock, His work is perfect: for all His ways are judgment: a God of truth and without iniquity, just and right is He.”

I. GOD HAS US IN HIS HEART (Exo 28:28-29)

We have before us a most interesting Scripture. It discusses the breastplate which was to be worn by the high priest.

How blessed is the thought that our Lord bears us in the place of His love! When Paul wrote to the Philippians, he said, “I have you in my heart.” He meant that he yearned after them in all of the tender mercies which were in Christ Jesus. Their joy was his joy; their sorrows were his.

So it is that the Lord carries us, He thinks upon us. He hides us in the secret of His presence. He keeps us in the pavilion of His love and grace. “His banner over [us] is love.”

There is one verse which has always appealed to us, “Like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth them that fear Him.” How great is the loving-kindness of God in behalf of His children! Great is His faithfulness! It is fresh every morning, it is renewed every evening.

Who can separate us from the love of God, which is ours in Christ Jesus? There is a little verse which reads, “And having loved His own * *, He loved them unto the end.” The heart is the center of affection, and it is there that the Lord carries us by name. He thinks upon us individually and personally. He knoweth our need. The very hairs of our head are numbered in His sight. There is not a word in our tongue, but what He knoweth it altogether.

The breastplate was also for protection. In the conflict, it shielded the heart and the vitals of life from the darts of the enemy. So does God shield those whom He loves. He is a wall of fire round about us. He will not permit any power of evil to overcome us.

II. GOD HAS US UPON HIS SHOULDERS (Luk 15:4-5)

The Lord, in our Scripture, is speaking in parables. He is telling how a man who had a hundred sheep lost one of them. Leaving the ninety and nine safe in the wilderness. He went out after that which was lost until He found it. Then we read the statement of our verse: “And when He hath found it, He layeth it on His shoulders, rejoicing.”

This is where our Lord carries us. The “shoulders” stand for the place of strength. Our God bears us up: “For, in the Lord Jehovah is everlasting strength.” Our God makes us secure, not because of any strength we may inherently possess, for we are naturally but wandering and helpless sheep. We are secure because He carries us upon His shoulder. Our salvation is an everlasting salvation, because our hope is founded upon Him.

Other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. We have read in mythology of how Atlas held the earth upon his shoulders; we know, however, that we are held upon the shoulders of the Lord. We are just as secure as His shoulders are strong.

There is no power on earth, or in hell, that can overcome us because our hope is in God.

Thank God, He has said, “I will carry you.”

III. GOD HOLDS US WITH HIS HAND (Isa 41:10; Isa 41:13)

The hand stands for helpfulness. The parent takes the child by the hand lest it might fall by the way. God has said, “Yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of My righteousness.”

There is the hand of compassion. When Peter saw the lame man asking alms at the Beautiful Gate of the Temple, “He took him by the right hand, and lifted him up.” That is just what God does for us. He reaches out His hand to us in our need. We are kept by the power of God as we walk along the way.

He has said, “I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee.” Thus, we also may say, “The Lord is my helper, and I will not fear what man shall do unto me.”

It was the Apostle Paul who said, “Having obtained help of God, I continue unto this day.”

No man can set on us to hurt us, while the Lord is with us, walking at our side, and holding our hand. How comforting are these words, “Notwithstanding the Lord stood with me, and strengthened me; * * and I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion.”

IV. GOD UNDERGIRDS US WITH HIS ARMS (Deu 33:26-27)

The Lord God is an Eternal God. He is a sure Refuge. They that dwell in Him dwell in safety. No words could be more comforting than the words of our text, “Underneath are the everlasting arms.”

Have you ever read the Bible description of the eagle. This is the way it runs: “As an eagle stirreth up her nest, fluttereth over her young, spreadeth abroad her wings, taketh them, beareth them on her wings: so the Lord alone did lead him.”

The little eaglet, learning to fly, may find its nest torn up by the mother bird. The mother bird will not, however, suffer her eaglets to be harmed. She will spread abroad her wings and bear up her young. Will the Lord do less for us? God forbid.

The Shulamite describing her Shepherd Lover, said, “His left hand is under my head, and His right hand doth embrace me.” It is there that we find rest. It is there that we find satisfaction and sealing.

Christ took the little children up in His arms, and blessed them. We gather, therefore, that having the everlasting arms beneath us, we may also have the everlasting arms around us. Those arms will give us marks of His love, as well as tokens of His protection. “Now unto Him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of His glory with exceeding joy.”

V. GOD GUIDES US WITH HIS EYE (Psa 32:8)

When we think of the eyes of the Lord we are liable to want to run, that we may hide ourselves. We need, however, to consider that the eyes of the Lord are not upon us for evil, but for good. “The eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout the whole earth, to shew Himself strong in the behalf of them whose heart is perfect toward Him.”

The eyes of the Lord are upon us to guide us, to show Himself strong in our behalf. He desires our good, and not our bad. Have you ever read the Scripture, “Behold, the eye of the Lord is upon them that fear Him, * * to deliver their soul from death, and to keep them alive in famine.”

In the New Testament, there is a quotation from the old which we need to weigh carefully. Read 1Pe 3:10, 1Pe 3:12.

Why then should we forsake mercy and truth, and walk in the sight of our own eyes? If we do this, we will walk into many a pitfall, for the god of this world hath blinded the eyes of the unbelieving.

If, on the other hand, we follow the Lord whose eye is upon us, we will walk under a pillar of fire by night to give us light. When Israel followed the Lord, the Lord went before His people, and led them into a plentiful land, into a land of milk and of honey.

VI. GOD ENCAMPETH ROUND ABOUT US (Psa 34:7)

Here is a gracious promise indeed: “This poor man cried, and the Lord heard him, and saved him out of all his troubles. The Angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that fear Him, and delivereth them. O taste and see that the Lord is good.”

This Scripture is a sore trial to Satan. He wanted to get hold of Job, but he could not. Therefore, he complained, “Hast not Thou made an hedge about him, and about his house, and about all that he hath on every side?”

Satan confronted a like difficulty in the case of Peter, and in order to get at Peter that he might sift him, he had to obtain by the asking.

Here is a wonderful promise, “As the mountains are round about Jerusalem, so the Lord is round about His people from henceforth even for ever.” There is no power that can overcome a child of God, who rests within the circle of God’s care.

When the king of Syria, with his hosts compassed a certain city, both with horses and chariots, that they might take Elisha, then Elisha prayed and said, “Lord, I pray thee, open his eyes, that he may see. And the Lord opened the eyes of the young man; and he saw: and, behold, the mountain was full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha.”

Have we not just as secure a protection as had the Prophet of old? Do we not have ministering Spirits who are sent forth to minister unto the heirs of salvation? Did not our Lord say that He would hold us in His hand, and no one could pluck us out of His hand.

AN ILLUSTRATION

A PRINCELY CARVER

“To be carved for at table by a great prince would be counted as great a favor as the meal itself. To take outward blessings out of God’s hand, to see that He remembereth us, and sendeth in our provision at every turn; this endeareth the mercy, and increaseth our delight therein.” What, indeed, would most men give if they could say, “The Queen herself carved for me, and was most anxious that I should be well supplied”? But each believer has the Lord Himself for his Provider. He loads our table, and fills our cup. Providence is no other than God providing. He measures out our joys, weighs our sorrows, appoints our labors, and selects our trials. There is no morsel on the saint’s plate which is not of the Lord’s carving, unless he has been so foolish as to put forth his hand unto iniquity.

Is it not delightful to know our Father’s hand broke for us the bread which we have eaten this day; that the Saviour’s own fingers mingled our cup, and that every blessing has come direct from God’s own table? Surely we are as dear to God as the little ewe lamb in Nathan’s parable was to the poor man; for we are told that “he bad nourished It up, and it grew up together with him, and with his children; it did eat of his own meat, and drank of his own cup, and lay in his bosom.” Does not this make our meat, and drink, and lodging more than royal? Are we not more than content with such fare?

Yea, Lord, my portion tastes of love, for Thy hand has sweetened it. A sacred perfume is on my raiment and in my chamber, for Thou hast prepared both for me. And this would be true if I wore rags, and lay in a dungeon, in sore sickness. What a heritage is mine! One said, “I am poor and needy, yet the Lord thinketh upon me.”

In this passage the second sentence underwrote the first, and undermined its meaning: how can he be poor and needy of whom it can be said that the Lord thinketh upon him? O Lord, Thou art my All, and my all in all: my all is more than all because it comes of Thee, and is dealt to me by Thine own self.-C. H. Spurgeon.

Fuente: Neighbour’s Wells of Living Water

Salvation in progress.

A psalm of David.

The apostle prays for the Hebrew Christians to whom he writes, that “the God of peace, who brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant, may make” them “perfect in every good work to do His will.” (Heb 13:20-21.) Coming after the story of atonement, -the blood of the everlasting covenant, -we have no difficulty in recognizing Christ, brought again from the dead, as the Divine Shepherd of His people now.

Like the latter part of the previous psalm, the present speaks of salvation as the fruit of the Cross. There it was its extensive value, reaching out to the ends of the earth, and from generation to generation upon the earth. Here its value is intensive, affecting the individual life, -comforting, renewing, fortifying the believing soul, -leading it on from present communion with its Saviour-Lord, even amid opposition and hostility, to dwell in Jehovah’s house where no power of the enemy can penetrate, no distracting voice can mar the sabbatic rest.

Yet even in this spiritual idyll, of which Christian sentiment has so completely possessed itself, there is sufficient witness that its primary application is not Christian; and this is seen, of course, most plainly just where the end is contemplated, even though that end be Jehovah’s house. For this -interpreted for us as it is in the psalm following, is not a heavenly but an earthly portion, and quite distinct from that “Father’s house” which the Lord has left to be the hope of His people now, even though, and most clearly because, the one is the type of the other.

It is plain that even in the gospel of John itself (Joh 2:16) the temple is spoken of by the Lord as His “Father’s house.” That house, though for the time destroyed, is to exist again and to continue on through those millennial times, beyond which the book of the Psalms never carries us. The same prophetic scriptures which anticipated that desolation, now so long realized, look on to the glorious restoration of what is always regarded as the same house. (Mic 3:12; Mic 4:2.) But these were but “patterns of things in the heavens,” and “figures of the true” (Heb 9:23-24), and it is in this way the Lord uses them in those memorable words which have shone ever since for the hearts of pilgrims, bright with the glory of that other sphere.

“In my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you; I go to prepare a place for you.” (Joh 14:2.)

In the earthly house there were chambers of small size for the priests and Levites (1Ch 28:11-13) as they came up to serve in their courses; and to these, but by way of contrast, the word translated “mansions” refers. It is a noun derived from the verb “to abide,”* much used in the gospel, which emphasizes the eternal and divine; itself only once used besides, where it is said, “We will come unto him, and make Our abode with him” (Joh 14:23). The chambers of the temple were only for temporary use; the mansions are abodes for eternity. The first are earthly; the latter heavenly. These are “where,” He says, “I AM”: His eternal dwelling-place; and therefore He comes to receive us there.

{* mone, from meno, unhappily disguised by various renderings in our common version: “abide, dwell, continue, remain, endure.”}

The prior application of this psalm to an Israelitish remnant does not, of course, in the least deprive us of our own right in it, to whom belong the antitypes of Israel’s earthly inheritance, and who rightly read in it for ourselves the fuller and higher blessings. This method of interpretation of the psalms, as of the Old Testament at large, only enhances their preciousness; while it neither takes from God’s ancient people what is theirs, nor confounds the dispensations by attributing to one the characteristics of the other.

1. As with the first psalm, the six verses divide into two sections of three verses each; the first of which dwells upon the unchanging care of the Unchanging God, Jehovah, the Shepherd, of His people, to us made known in the tender intimacy of manhood. To know Him aright in this relationship He has taken toward us is to be at rest: “Jehovah is my Shepherd: I shall not want.” To prophesy here is easy and safe. Here can be no lack of power, of wisdom, or of love. Anxiety is only unbelief: faith is happiness, in exact proportion to its simplicity. It is no question of what we are, of our ability to meet anything that may arise: confidence in ourselves is only that which robs Him of His glory, who is Saviour to the uttermost, and has pledged to us that word by which heaven and earth are sustained in being. The terms of the new covenant admit no intrusion of creature assurance among the glorious “I wills” of a covenant God.

But there is the experience which surely follows to him who walks with God. “I am the Door: by Me if any man enter in he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture.” Here is the soul’s answer to that: “He maketh me lie down in green pastures; He leadeth me beside quiet waters.” The words picture peaceful enjoyment of that which the Spirit of God ministers in unfailing freshness to the soul. The sheep, like other ruminants, -the clean animals of the law, -does not simply swallow its food and make an end of it. Lying down at rest, the gathered food is brought up again and deliberately and perfectly triturated and reduced. How much this process counts for with God, the Mosaic law bears emphatic testimony. The spiritual reality it is, of course, that counts. The lying down is not mere rest, but has to do with the assimilation of that which these “green pastures” indicate, and to which the “quiet waters” add how greatly! Restful employment with the soul-satisfying treasures of God’s word, divinely provided, divinely ministered, -how little does it characterize even the people of God in the present day! And how little “clean” are their ways and thoughts, by reason of this!

But then, too, “He restoreth my soul,” -not simply He refreshes or renews it, but brings it back from wandering, as the parallelism seems to assure us: for “He leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for His Name’s sake.” These last words give us the principle of these tender and holy ways, -a principle which guarantees their consistency absolutely. He does this “for His Name’s sake.” His Name is that by which we know Him; it is the manifestation of what He is. God desires to be known by us: known, that we may trust Him; known, that we may delight ourselves in Him. This knowledge of God is that which is all power and blessing for our lives here, -that which awakes and sustains the worship of eternity. If He who is light and love is acting thus in us to make us the vessels of this display of Himself, how gladly should we yield ourselves up to Him for it! How perfectly confident may we be as to the result!

The “restoration” of the soul, as connected with His leading us in righteous paths, would naturally be, therefore, correction by His grace of that continual tendency to wander, which the more we “hunger and thirst after righteousness” the more we shall discover and confess to be in us. How greatly we are His debtors for this “keeping” grace of His, eternity alone will tell. Our resource is that tender ministry of His which He invites us to receive, not simply when we are conscious of straying, but when we may be still unconscious. The dust of evil settles easily, and without giving alarm, in a world in which Satan is “the prince of the power of the air”; and the mirror of conscience becomes quickly dimmed. Thus our constant need of recourse to Him who, girded and ready, desires to use the water and the towel on our behalf, and whose word is, “Except

I wash thee, thou hast no part with Me.” Was it because they knew the need? or because He knew it? And the words with which we come to Him are not, “Lord, I have searched and tried myself, and I have seen,” but rather, “Search me, O Lord, and try me; and see if there be any wicked way in me; and lead me in the way everlasting.” (Psa 139:23-24.)

Does any one imagine this is legality, to affirm the constant need we have of Him? No; this continual recourse to Him is perfect happiness. To be kept in His presence, to be made to realize this perfect and holy love, is a precious necessity. If we feel it humbling, all the more do we need it. The life which we have in Him is in all its practical manifestations a life of dependence; and in dependence is it nurtured and sustained. “And when He has found it, He layeth it upon His shoulders, rejoicing.” This is a text upon the care of the good Shepherd indited from the lips of the Shepherd Himself. Shall we do less than rejoice, that we are to be kept thus by His grace and power, -always the burden upon His heart and arm?

2. We have in the second part of the psalm the difficulties of the way before us, though fully met, and in the end leaving not a mote in the summer sunshine of the soul. Yea, though I walk through the valley of death-shade, I will fear no evil.” The valley of death-shade is the world as darkened with that which is the sentence upon man universally, and of which the law of necessity rather deepened the shadow than removed it. We have heard already (Psa 6:5) the apprehension of saints in Israel in view of death; very different indeed from the assurance expressed here: and by this we may better appreciate the change which the knowledge of atonement has brought in. There is absolute contrast between the former “in death there is no remembrance of thee,” and the thankful acknowledgment now, “Thou art ever with me.” Yes, there is remembrance, and more than remembrance: there is the presence, and not the mere memory, of the Beloved of the heart. This shall never be lacking. The sun that permits not darkness shall never go down. The Good Shepherd will not leave to itself the sheep that He has recovered, and whose recovery has caused Him such delight of love.

It is not, however, to be understood as if death alone were in question here. This may well stand rather as the concrete expression for all that which stamps the world as fallen away from God. Death is that which speaks God’s necessary dissatisfaction with it, while yet He lingers over it in patient love. And the Cross is the fullest confirmation of both these things: at once His judgment of it and His salvation for it. The sin and its attendant misery have indeed brought out this love in completest utterance, so as to make the song of the redeemed in response the highest and the fullest praise of all.

The humanity of Christ is the assurance of the truth from man’s lips here, “Thou art ever with me”; and in what follows -“Thy rod and Thy staff, they comfort me” -while the original figure of the shepherd suggests the language, it would seem as if the full truth had burst through this envelope, and we were made to feel the human tenderness which sought its objects among the sons of men. The rod, it is true, is still the symbol of authority; but the “staff” is, according to the derivation, “what one leans upon,” and can hardly apply to the Shepherd in this way, though it be still His staff. It is His word which is thus the stay of the soul; that which, going with us into the furnace of trial, is proved by the same furnace as we ourselves are. Every believer’s experience is full of assurance as to this.

But the “rod” is no less a comfort: to be “under authority,” and taking the road marked out by Him: knowing that the “sea” will part its waters at His bidding, and Amalek will be defeated as He stretches it forth; knowing also that the discipline of it is the tenderness of His love, and that the lion and the bear have fallen under it already. Who would be without that rod which is the necessary accompaniment of His presence, who is Master in every place in which He is found, and over every circumstance of the varying path?

The figure changes once again, and the Shepherd-Lord becomes the Host. How many figures must be used to “set the Saviour forth”! “Thou spreadest a table for me in the presence of mine enemies.” There is quiet satisfaction and communion which the foes may look upon, dumb and without ability to disturb it. “Thou anointest my head with oil” -as was done for the banquet; “my cup runneth over:” no element is lacking to make the joy complete: it is the anticipation of the eternal blessedness when there shall be enemies no longer. Already they are as if they were not. In the East, when any one has assumed in this way the place of the host, he has by this fact assumed at the same time the protection of his guest; and this is what is implied in the words here. How precious and ample the assurance thus given by communion with the King of kings! Anointed with the Spirit of God, sharing the fullness of the divine store with Him whose love has opened all its blessing to me, surely my cup will overflow, and lips and life hear testimony to the grace that has done this for me! It is the pledge as well as the anticipation of the joy to come; and so we are taught to argue:

“Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life; and I will dwell in Jehovah’s house to length of days.”

This introduces the subject of the following psalm, and closes the present with the foretaste of the fullest bliss conceivable by the soul. For us the blessing is, as already said, to be enjoyed in a higher sphere than could be known by the Israelite. “The Father’s house”! what does it mean for us? All that we know of joy already must go into the conception; then to be expanded on every side, -all limits and all that would seem contradictory taken away; leaving then the consciousness that but a shadow of the substance has been reached, a knowledge which, face to face with the reality, will be accounted none. Yea, “he that thinketh that he knoweth anything, knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know.”

Fuente: Grant’s Numerical Bible Notes and Commentary

Psa 23:1. The Lord is my shepherd He hath showed himself to be so by his gracious providences toward me; and he hath kindly taken upon himself that office, and condescended to stand in that relation to me, having entered into covenant with me, and thereby engaged to rule, feed, and preserve, and heal me, and do all for me that shepherds do, or are under an obligation of doing for their flocks. David himself had been a shepherd, and, doubtless, well understood, and had carefully performed his duty, as such, to his flock. He knew by experience the cares and tender affections of a good shepherd toward his sheep, and was not unmindful what need they had of a shepherd, and what advantage it was to them to have one that was skilful and faithful. By this, therefore, he illustrates Gods care of his people, and by this he strengthens his own faith and confidence in him, and assists the faith and confidence of every pious reader. For he that is the Shepherd of Israel, of the whole church in general, Psa 80:1, is the shepherd of every particular believer; the meanest is not below his cognizance. He gathers even the lambs with his arm, Isa 40:11; nay, and carries them in his bosom. He takes them into the fold of his church, and then takes care of them: he protects and provides for them with more care and constancy than any shepherd can his sheep. If God be to us a shepherd, we must be to him as sheep, inoffensive, meek, and quiet, silent before the shearers; nay, says Henry, before the butcher too; useful and sociable, we must know the shepherds voice, and follow him. I shall not want Namely, any thing that is really necessary for me, either for this life, or for the next. But foolish men may think many things to be necessary for them, which the all-wise God knows to be, not only unnecessary, but hurtful, and therefore mercifully denies what men ignorantly desire to their hurt.

Fuente: Joseph Bensons Commentary on the Old and New Testaments

Verse. 2. The still waters. The refreshing or abundant waters; the waters of Shiloh, which flow softly.

Psa 23:3. He restoreth my soul. Symmachus reads , he refreshes me, or renovates my soul.

Psa 23:4. Valley of the shadow of death. There is a place of that name: Waad-el ajal, four hours distant from Carmel along the coast. The passage is cut through the bed of a rock, just wide enough to admit a narrow-wheeled carriage, or a loaded camel. Buckinghams Travels. See on the word hell, Psa 16:10.Hebrews Though I shall walk through the valley of the shadow of death; the dreadful valley where robbers and wild beasts lie in wait for spoil, I will fear no evil. What then has the christian to fear; the presence of the Lord is light and life to the soul. Death is ours to open the gates of immortality. Thy rod; that is, thy sceptre, as Psa 2:9, which rules both heaven and earth; and thy staff, the crozier of support, console me. Therefore the king, the conqueror of death and hell, being with me, I will fear no evil. The momentary eclipse of dying will suddenly brighten with the full sunbeams of the Sun of righteousness.

Psa 23:5. Thou anointest my head with oil; by Samuel in Bethlehem. 1Sa 16:13. Also in Hebron, when the tribe of Judah made him king. 2Sa 2:4. David was probably anointed a third time, when all the tribes called him to the throne. 2Sa 5:3. But in a spiritual sense, Thou anointest my head by crowning me with lovingkindness and tender mercy, and with the unction of the Holy Spirit, in all his characters of grace and truth.

REFLECTIONS.

This beautiful psalm is a pastoral allegory, and well supported through all the succession of figures. It rises from simplicity of life, to the splendour of the throne. St. Peter calls the Saviour the great shepherd and bishop of souls. He never slumbers; his eye surveys all his flock in heaven and earth at a single glance. He knows, he loves, he feeds them all; yea, he lays down his life for his sheep. Why then, oh my soul, indulgest thou in boding fears? The Lord who feeds the ravens, will never let thee want. As the good and the great Shepherd is our leader and guide, we must follow him in all his ordinances, which are as green pastures and refreshing waters to the sheep.

If it be so pleasant to follow him in life, it will be more so in dangers and in death; for he will be with us in the dark valley. His rod will support and defend us against all foes, and his houlet or crozier will gather us to be healed and succoured, as the kind shepherd gathers his sheep with his crook. By consequence, it is not the philosophy of the schools, but the dying Saviour who consoles and supports his saints when passing the dark valley, which presently opens on the sunshine of eternal day.

All our favours, all our prosperity, wealth and rank, in the present world, must be turned into excitements to greater piety. Thou preparest a table before me, in presence of all surrounding foes; thou anointest my head with the oil of joy at the royal banquet, and with the unction of thy Spirit for vigour and duty. Oh Lord, I will lose my soul in thee, and worship for ever in thy courts.

This is a sublime song to the Lord of hosts, the God of the whole earth. The Latin bible appoints this psalm for the first sabbath, by which it appears that christians followed the jews in a regular course of reading the psalms. The rabbins say, that it was composed on bringing the ark into Zion; and the christian fathers generally turn it as highly prophetic of the glory and exaltation of Christ, and of his church. This psalm, like many others, assumes the character of a dialogue, and appears to have been designed to be recited in parts like the antiphonies in our cathedrals, in which one part of the choir responds to another. This was the practice of the Jews from the earliest times. Moses placed six tribes on mount Gerizim, and six on mount Ebal, to bless and to curse, after the passage of the Jordan. Deu 27:11. Nehemiah adopted the same practice: Neh 12:31; Neh 12:38. On this occasion two companies probably lined the approach to the tabernacle as the ark advanced, and sang the changes, as in Deu 23:7-10.

Fuente: Sutcliffe’s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments

XXIII. Yahweh as Shepherd (Psa 23:1-4) and Host (Psa 23:5 f.).

Psa 23:2 b. waters of rest as in mg.

Psa 23:3. Read, right paths: the metaphor is still maintained.

Psa 23:4 a. Read mg.

Psa 23:4 b. The staff supports, the rod protects.

Fuente: Peake’s Commentary on the Bible

PSALM 23

Christ, as Shepherd, the confidence of the godly while passing through this world.

The 22nd psalm presents Christ on the cross meeting the claims of God, and making atonement for His people. Psalm 23 presents Christ meeting the daily needs of His people, and leading them through a wilderness scene. The primary application is to the godly remnant of Israel who will be brought through every trial into millennial blessing in connection with Jehovah’s house on earth. The ways of God with Israel, and the blessing into which they are brought, are, however, typical of the higher blessings that belong through grace to the Christian. Hence the psalm is full of instruction and comfort for our days. The great theme of the psalm is the confidence of the godly in Christ, the Shepherd, founded on the experience of what He is in all circumstances.

(v. 1) The psalm opens with the assurance of the godly that the Lord is his Shepherd. All that follows in the psalm flows from this assurance. The One who died for the believer is known as the One who lives, and cares for the believer. In this confidence the wilderness journey is faced and the varied needs are met.

First, there are wants connected with this scene, but, confiding in the Lord, the believer says, I shall not want.

(v. 2) Secondly, there are not only daily wants in connection with this life, but also spiritual needs in connection with the divine life. These spiritual needs the Shepherd delights to meet. He satisfies the soul in green pastures, and leads beside the still waters.

(v. 3) Thirdly, there may, alas, be failure, and, if not actual sin, dullness of soul as the result of contact with things here. Nevertheless the Shepherd restores the soul, and leads in paths of righteousness for His Name’s sake.

(v. 4) Fourthly, death may have to be faced. The soul may have to pass through the valley of the shadow of death. Even so the Shepherd is there to direct with His rod, and support with His staff.

(v. 5) Fifthly, there are enemies that oppose. The Lord is greater than all our enemies, and can support us in their very presence; anoint us with blessings, and make our cup run over.

(v. 6) Sixthly, there is the future path, that may cause apprehension. The experience of what the Shepherd has been in the past gives unquestioning confidence as to the future. Surely, says the psalmist, goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life.

Seventhly, there is eternity before us. But this has no dread for the one who can say The Lord is my shepherd, for with the utmost confidence the soul can say, I will dwell in the house of the Lord for ever.

Fuente: Smith’s Writings on 24 Books of the Bible

23:1 [A Psalm of David.] The LORD [is] my shepherd; {a} I shall not want.

(a) He has care over me and ministers all things to me.

Fuente: Geneva Bible Notes

Psalms 23

David reflected on God’s many blessings to him and concluded that God would continue to be faithful to him and grant him fellowship in the future. This is a psalm of trust and confidence in God’s goodness in the present and in the future.

"Depth and strength underlie the simplicity of this psalm. Its peace is not escape; its contentment is not complacency: there is readiness to face deep darkness and imminent attack, and the climax reveals a love which homes towards no material goal but to the Lord Himself." [Note: Kidner, p. 109.]

Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)

1. God as leader 23:1-4

Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)

David compared Yahweh to a shepherd as he reviewed His blessings on his life (cf. Psa 28:9; Psa 80:1). This was a familiar role for David who had been a shepherd of sheep as a youth and who later became a shepherd of God’s people as their king. Other ancient Near Eastern kings also described themselves as the shepherds of their nations. [Note: E.g., King Hammurabi. See James B. Pritchard, ed., Ancient Near Eastern Texts Relating to the Old Testament, p. 164.] Even some pagan gods were spoken of as shepherds. [Note: Ibid., p. 388.] Isaiah later referred to Messiah as a shepherd (Isa 40:11). This title was one that Jesus Christ claimed for Himself (Joh 10:14) and that the New Testament writers used for Him (Heb 13:20; 1Pe 5:4). As David’s shepherd, the Lord provided all David needed. [Note: See Thomas A. Golding, "The Imagery of Shepherding in the Bible, Part 1," Bibliotheca Sacra 163:649 (January-March 2006):18-28.]

Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)

Psa 23:1-6

THE world could spare many a large book better than this sunny little psalm. It has dried many tears and supplied the mould into which many hearts have poured their peaceful faith. To suppose that the speaker is the personified nation chills the whole. The tone is too intense not to be the outcome of personal experience, however admissible the application to the nation may be as secondary. No doubt Jehovah is the Shepherd of Israel in several Asaphite psalms and in Jeremiah; but, notwithstanding great authorities, I cannot persuade myself that the voice which comes so straight to the heart did not come from the heart of a brother speaking across the centuries his own personal emotions, which are universal just because they are individual. It is the pure utterance of personal trust in Jehovah, darkened by no fears or complaints and so perfectly at rest that it has nothing more to ask. For the time desire is stilled in satisfaction. One tone, and that the most blessed which can sound in a life, is heard through the whole. psalm of quiet trust, undisturbed even by its Joy, which is quiet too. The fire glows, not flame or crackle. The one thought is expanded in two kindred images: that of the shepherd and that of the host. The same ideas are substantially repeated under both forms. The lovely series of vivid pictures, each but a clause long, but clear cut in that small compass, like the fine work incised on a gem, combines with the depth and simplicity of the religious emotion expressed, to lay this sweet psalm on all hearts.

Psa 23:1-4 present the realities of the devout life under the image of the Divine Shepherd and His lamb.

The comparison of rulers to shepherds is familiar to many tongues, and could scarcely fail to occur to a pastoral people hike the Jews, nor is the application to Jehovahs relation to the people so recondite that we need to relegate the psalms in which it occurs to a late era in the national history. The psalmist lovingly, lingers on the image, and draws out the various aspects of the shepherds care and of the flocks travels, with a ripeness and calmness which suggests that we listen to a much-experienced man. The sequence in which the successive pictures occur is noteworthy. Guidance to refreshment comes first, and is described in Psa 23:2, in words which fall as softly as the gentle streams of which they speak. The noontide is fierce, and the land lies baking in the sun blaze; but deep down in some wady runs a brook, and along its course the herbage is bright with perpetual moisture, and among the lush grass are cool lairs where the footsore, panting flock may couch. The shepherds tenderness is beautifully hinted at in the two verbs: he “leads,” not drives, but in Eastern wise precedes and so draws the trustful sheep; he “makes me to lie down,” taking care that the sheep shall stretch weary limbs in full enjoyment of repose. God thus guides to rest and lays to rest the soul that follows Him. Why does the psalmist begin with this aspect of life? Because it is fittest to express the shepherds care, and because it is, after all, the predominant aspect to the devout heart. Life is full of trial and effort, but it is an unusually rainy region where rain falls on more than half the days of the year. We live so much more vividly and fully in the moments of agony or crisis that they seem to fill more space than they really do. But they are only moments, and the periods of continued peaceful possession of blessings are measured by years. But the sweet words of the psalm are not to be confined to material good. The psalmist does not tell us whether he is thinking more of the outer or of the inner life, but both are in his mind, and while his confidence is only partially warranted by the facts of the former, it is unlimitedly true in regard to the latter. In that application of the words the significance of the priority given to the pastures of fresh springing grass and the waters of repose is plain, for there the rest of trust and the drinking of living water must precede all walking in paths of righteousness.

Food and drink and rest refresh fainting powers, and this reinvigoration is meant by “restoring my soul” or life.

But the midday or nightly rest is intended to fit for effort, and so a second little picture follows in Psa 23:3, presenting another aspect of the shepherds care and of the sheeps course. Out again on to the road, in spite of heat and dust, the flock goes. “Paths of righteousness,” is perhaps best taken as “straight paths,” as that rendering keeps within the bounds of the metaphor; but since the sheep are men, straight paths for them must needs be paths of righteousness. That guidance is “for His names sake.” God has regard to His revealed character in shepherding His lamb, and will give direction because He is what He is, and in order that He may be known to be what He has declared himself. The psalmist had learned the purpose of repose and refreshment which, in all regions of life, are intended to prepare for tasks and marches. We are to “drink for strength, and not for drunkenness.” A man may lie in a bath till strength is diminished, or may take his plunge and come from it braced for work. In the religious life it is possible to commit an analogous error, and to prize so unwisely peaceful hours of communion, as. to waive imperative duty for the sake of them; like Peter with his “Let us make here three tabernacles,” while there were devil-ridden sufferers waiting to be healed down on the plain. Moments of devotion, which do not prepare for hours of practical righteousness, are very untrustworthy. But, on the other hand, the paths of righteousness will not be trodden by those who have known nothing of the green pastures and waters where the wearied can rest.

But life has another aspect than these two-rest and toil; and the guidance into danger and sorrow is as tender as its other forms are. The singular word rendered “shadow of death” should probably simply be “gloomy darkness,” such, for instance, as in the shaft of a mine. {Job 28:3} But even if the former rendering is retained, it is not to be interpreted as meaning actual death. No wise forward look can ignore the possibility of many sorrows and the certainty of some. Hope has ever something of dread in her eyes. The road will not be always bright and smooth, but will sometimes plunge down into grim cations, where no sunbeams reach. But even that anticipation may be calm. “Thou art with me” is enough. He who guides into the gorge will guide through it. It is not a cul de sac, shut in with precipices, at the far end; but it opens out on shining tablelands, where there is greener pasture. The rod and staff seem to be two names for one instrument, which was used both to beat off predatory animals and to direct the sheep. The two synonyms and the appended pronoun express by their redundancy the full confidence of the psalmist. He will not fear, though there are grounds enough for terror, in the dark valley; and though sense prompts him to dread, he conquers fear because he trusts. “Comfort” suggests a struggle, or, as Calvin says, “Quorsum enim consolatio ipsa, nisi quia metus eum solicitat?”

The second image of the Divine Host and His guest is expanded in Psa 23:5-6. The ideas are substantially the same as in the first part. Repose and provision, danger and change, again fill the foreground; and again there is forecast of a more remote future. But all is intensified, the need and the supply being painted in stronger colours and the hope being brighter. The devout man is Gods guest while he marches through foes, and travels towards perpetual repose in the house of Jehovah.

Jehovah supplies his servants wants in the midst of conflict. The table spread in the sight of the enemy is a more signal token of care and power than the green pastures are. Life is not only journey and effort, but conflict; and it is possible not only to have seasons of refreshment interspersed in the weary march, but to find a sudden table spread by the same unseen hand which holds back the foes, who look on with grim eyes, powerless to intercept the sustenance or disturb the guests. This is the condition of Gods servant-always conflict, but always a spread table. Joy snatched in the face of danger is specially poignant. The flowers that bloom on the brink of a cataract are bright, and their tremulous motion adds a charm. Special experiences of Gods sufficiency are wont to come in seasons of special difficulty, as many a true heart knows. It is no scanty meal that waits Gods soldier under such circumstances, but a banquet accompanied with signs of festivity, viz., the head anointed with oil and the cup which is “fulness.” Gods supplies are wont to surpass the narrow limits of need and even to transcend capacity, having a something over which as set we are unable to take in, but which is not disproportioned or wasted, since it widens desire and thereby increases receptivity.

In the last verse we seem to pass to pure anticipation. Memory melts into hope, and that brighter than the forecast which closed the first part. There the psalmists trust simply refused to yield to fear, while keenly conscious of evil which might warrant it; but here be has risen higher. and the alchemy of his happy faith and experience has converted evil into something fairer. “Only good and mercy shall follow me.” There is no evil for the heart wedded to Jehovah; there are no foes to pursue, but two bright-faced angels walk behind him as his rear guard. It is much when the retrospect of life can, like Jacob on his death bed, see “the Angel which redeemed me from all evil”; but it is perhaps more when the else fearful heart can look forward and say that not only will it fear no evil, but that nothing but blessings, the outcome of Gods mercy, will ever reach it.

The closing hope of dwelling in the house of Jehovah to length of days rises above even the former verse. The singer knew himself a guest of Gods at the table spread before the foe, but that was, as it were, refreshment on the march, while this is continual abiding in the home. Such an unbroken continuity of abode in the house of Jehovah is a familiar aspiration in other psalms, and is always regarded as possible even while hands are engaged in ordinary duties and cares. The psalms which conceive of the religious life under this image are marked by a peculiar depth and inwardness. They are wholesomely mystical. The hope of this guest of Gods is that, by the might of fixed faith and continual communion, he may have his life so hid in God that wherever he goes he may still be in His house, and whatever he does he may still be “inquiring in His temple.” The hope is here confined to the earthly present, but the Christian reading of the psalm can scarcely fail to transfer the words to a future. God will bring those whom He has fed and guided in journeying and conflict to an unchanging mansion in a home beyond the stars. Here we eat at a table spread with pilgrims food, manna from heaven and water from the rock. We eat in haste and with an eye on the foe, but we may hope to sit down at another table in the perfected kingdom. The end of the fray is the beginning of the feast. “We shall go no more out.”

Fuente: Expositors Bible Commentary